UNIV. OF LIBRARY
Materialien zur Kunde
des alteren Englischen Dramas
jflaterialien zur Kande
des alteren Englisehen Dramas
UNTER MITWIRKUNG DER HERREN
F. S. Boas-LoxDOX, A. Brandl-BiiRLiN, R. Brotanek-PRAG, F. I. Carpenter- CHICAGO, Ch. Crawford-LoNDON, G. B. Churchill-AMHERST, W. Creizenach- KRAKAU, E. Eckhardt-pREiBURG I. B., A. Feuillerat-RENNES, R. Fischer- INNSBRUCK, W. W. Greg-LoNDON, F. Holthausen-KiEL, J. HOOPS-HEIDELBERG, W. Keller-MiiNSTER, R. B. Me Kerrow- LONDON, .G. L. Kittredge-CAMBRiDGE, MASS., E. Koeppel-SiRASSBURG, J. Le Gay Brereton-SiDNEY, H. Logeman- GENT, J. M. Manly-CniCAGO, G. Sarrazin-BRESLAU, t L. Proescholdt-pRiED- RICHSDORF, A. Schroer-CoLN, G. C. Moore Smith-SHEFFiELD, G. Gregory Smith-BELFAST, A. E. H. Swaen-GRONiNGEN, A. H. Thorndike-NEW-YoRK, t A. Wagner-HALLE A. S.
BEGRUENDET UND HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON
W. BANG
o. 6. Professor cler Englischen Philologie an der Universitat Louvain
DRE1UNDDREISSIGSTER BAND
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG
O. HARRASSOWITZ
LONDON
DAVID NUTT
IQII
A NEWE INTERLUDE
OF
IMPACYENTE POUERTE
from the quarto of i56o
EDITED
BY
R. B. M^ KERROW
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG LONDON
O. HARRASSOW1TZ DAVID NUTT
IQII
pff
2
13
INTRODUCTION.
1) External History of the Play.
Impatient Poverty was entered in the Stationers' Register on June 10, 1560, as follows :
Recevyd of John kynge for his lycense for pryntrnge of these Copyes Lucas vrialis nyce wanton impaciens poverte The proude wyves pater noster / The squyre of Low degre / and syr deggre graunted ye x of June anno 1560 ijs [Arber's Transcript, i. 128] (1).
Apart from this entry, the earliest reference to the play which has been found is in the anonymous Sir Thomas More (c. 1590), IV. i. 42 (ed. Tucker Brooke in The Shakespeare Apocrypha), where it is included in a list of plays which a player announces himself as ready to perform before More's guests :
Moore. I prethee, tell me, what playes haue ye ?
Player. Diuers, my lord : The Cradle of Securitie, Hit nayle o' th head, Impacient Pouertie, The play of Four e Pees, Diues and Lazarus, Lustie Juuentus, and The Manage of Witt and Wisedome.
The only thing that we can infer from this allusion is that, at the date when Sir Thomas More was written, Impatient Poverty was regarded as a very old play and one probably extant in More's time.
It is included in the four early booksellers' lists (1656-1671) printed by Greg in his List of Masques (Bibl. Soc.), p. Ixxvii.
(1) Four of the books entered with Impatient Poverty were printed by John King in the same year 1560, namely : The goodly History of... Ladye Lucres of Scene in Tuskan, & of her lover Eurialus, (Huth Catalogue) ; Nice wanton (see Greg's Hand list, 122); The Proude Wyves Pater noster (Hazlitt, Hand-book, 375) ; Syr Degorc (Hazlitt, Hand-book, 152). Of the Squire of Low Degree no edition by King is known to have survived (\\. E. Mead, The Squyr, 1904, p. xii).
VI
Langbaine in his Account of the English Dramatick Poets, 1691, p. 535, notices it as follows :
« Impatient Poverty, stiled a Comedy by some Catalogues. This Play I never saw ». This entry, with the omission of the last five words, is repeated in The Lives and Characters of the English Poets [1599], p. 162.
Chetwood's British Theatre, 1750, p. 22, under « Plays wrote by Anonymous Authors in the 15th [sic] Century » has
« XXIII. Impatiente Povertie, 1590 » (1).
The first theatrical historian, however, to see a copy of the play seems to have been the compiler of The Companion to the Play-House, 1764, D. E. Baker, whose entry of the work is as follows (vol. i, sig. K5) :
A newe INTERLUDE OF IMPACYENTE POVERTE, newlye Imprinted. M.V.L.X. (I suppose 1560.) 4to. — This Piece is in Metre, and in the old Black Letter, and the Title Page says, « Foure Men may well and ease lye play e this Interlude ».
This entry is repeated, practically unchanged, in the revised Com panion published in 1782 and 1812 as the Biographia Dramatica, and Halliwell in his Dictionary merely adds that the play is alluded to in Sir Thomas More. Hazlitt in his Manual, however, gives the names of the characters as they appear on the title-page, from which we may perhaps infer that he had seen a copy. In recent years Impatient Poverty has always been regarded as « lost » ; but in the summer of 1906 a copy occured for sale at Sotheby's, and was bought for the British Museum. It is from this copy (C. 34. i. 26) that the present reprint has been made.
In 1907 it was included, in modern spelling, in the volume entitled Recently Recovered « Lost » Tudor Plays edited by J. S. Farmer, where it occupies pp. 311-48 (2), and in the same year Mr Farmer
(1) This date appears to be an error of the compiler's and not a misprint, for the plays are arranged chronologically and this comes between those dated 1589 and 1591 .
(2) The volume includes a glossary in which are incorporated notes on the allusions in the various plays.
VII
issued it in facsimile. In 1909 he also issued a reprint in old spelling, without notes, in a series entitled « The Tudor Reprinted and Parallel Texts ».
2. The Plot of the Play.
Impatient Poverty is by no means easy to follow at a first reading, partly on account of the perplexing way in which — as commonly in these interludes ~ the characters change their names, and it may therefore be useful to give a summary of the action. When a character takes an assumed name I have from time to time added the real one in brackets, as a reminder. It should be noted that in some cases the assumed name is given as that of the speaker, but usually the real one is kept, even though the character is addressed by the assumed one. Thus Envy is sometimes addressed as Charity, though Charity never appears as a speaker's name. The same is the case with Mis rule, who takes the name of Mirth. On the other hand when the name of Impatient Poverty is changed to that of Prosperity, and later back again to Poverty, the speakers' names follow these changes.
Peace enters accompanied, or shortly followed, by Envy. He introduces himself in a speech attacking envy and malice. Envy replies, but is worsted in the argument and retires (94). Impatient Poverty enters (102) very angry about a knave who would have arrested him for debt. Peace quiets him and promises to show him how to become rich, namely by loving his neighbour (166). Impatient Poverty is finally converted and determines to live for the future in Christ's law (212). Peace then puts a new garment on him and gives him the name of Prosperity (220), together with a deal of good advice. They then go out together (241).
Habundance now enters and introduces himself in a long speech describing the usurer's tricks by which he has become rich. Con science, who perhaps entered with him, argues that usury is sinful (275), but Habundance is not convinced and finally goes out (404). Conscience moralizes a little and then Envy comes running in (412) with an unintelligible tale of some quarrel that he has seen. Con-
VIM
science rebukes him for his language and asks him his name (435). He replies that it is Charity, which Conscience will not at first believe, though he seems after a while to be convinced. Envy now says that Conscience is in danger of being hanged and drawn (479) and on being asked his advice (498) urges him to flee to the wilder ness « or some other region » (500). Conscience therefore departs, Envy pretending to weep for him. As soon, however, as he is gone, Envy bursts out laughing. He reveals his real name and announces his hatred of Prosperity (527) (1). Prosperity (Imp. Pov.), now enters (533), and Envy greets him by his old name of Impatient Poverty. When however Prosperity explains the change in his name and circumstances, Envy makes up to him, telling him that he is Chanty (561). Prosperity still refuses to have anything to do with him, until' he presently informs him that he has £ 300 which he will give him to take charge of, while he, Charity (Envy), goes to Jerusalem (573). Prosperity of course at once becomes most friendly with him, and commissions him to find him some servants. This he promises to do and Prosperity goes out leaving him alone on the stage (597). Misrule now enters (611), and Envy arranges with him that he shall become Prosperity's servant and ruin him. Prosperity re-enters (640) and agrees to take Misrule, who is called Mirth, as his servant. Prosperity puts on some new clothes (689) and they begin to revel together. Peace now enters (697) and rebukes Prosperity, but he refuses to listen and, with his companions, drives Peace out (747). They then decide to go to a tavern where they will meet a Frenchman Cole- hazard with whom they can play at dice. Mirth (Misrule) is sent before to order the dinner (782). The others follow, leaving the stage empty (792).
Peace now enters and laments the misconduct of Prosperity, who is spending his time with gamblers and rioters. He determines to do what he can to reform him, and goes out (812).
(1) Envy apparently does not yet know that Prosperity is identical with Impatient Poverty, though he is, somewhat strangely, aware that he is a near kinsman of his own.
IX
Misrule enters looking for Colehazard and Envy, who appear immediately after. He tells them that he has brought Prosperity to ruin by dice and cards. Misrule and Colehazard quarrel about the money which the latter has won from Prosperity, and they go out fighting (861), leaving Envy on the stage. Prosperity (Imp. Pov.) now enters as Poverty, complaining that his wealth is gone and his servants have abandoned him (869). Envy calls back Misrule, who enters (871), and together they ridicule Poverty (Prosperity, Imp. Pov.) and finally go out (910, 912), Poverty calling upon Envy, whom he knows by the name of Charity, to remain with him. He then repents his ill- doing. A Sumner now enters (935) and summons him to appear in court. Poverty goes out, but as the Sumner is about to follow him, Habundance enters (945), and the Sumner summons him to appear also (972) to answer for certain misdeeds. Habundance however states his willingness to buy himself off, and the Sumner advises him to make a present to the judge (983), which will ensure his being set at liberty. For this advice Habundance gives the Sumner forty pence, and they go out together (986).
The Sumner re-enters with Poverty, who is doing penance. Peace enters (1001) and asks Poverty who he is. Poverty explains what has happened to him and Peace thereupon interrogates the Sumner as to his proceedings, and accuses him of letting Habundance go free. The Sumner after a feeble attempt to excuse himself, goes out (1051). Peace now gives Poverty some good advice as to his future behaviour, and sums up the moral of the play. Poverty speaks a few words of apology for the performance and Peace concludes with a prayer for the Queen.
3. Authorship.
So far as I am aware the name of no author has been suggested, The play does not appear to have striking similarity with any other of the period.
4. Date of Composition.
There does not seem to be any clear indication of the date of com-
position. 1 have however drawn attention in the notes to two points which might lead us to choose the years 1550-1558, probably indeed the reign of Queen Mary, as the most likely date for this (1). It must, however, be acknowledged that the indications are of no great weight, and in any case we cannot of course be certain that the passages in which they are found formed part of the play as it was originally written. The general roughness of style and feebleness of plot would incline one to suspect a much earlier date.
5. Possibilities of Revision.
It is quite evident that the closing speech of the play has been revised in order to fit it for the reign of Elizabeth, and it is possible that this is not the only alteration. The play is, in its present state, so rough in construction and style that it is difficult to get clear evidence of this, but I cannot help suspecting that the characters Habundance, Conscience, and the Sumner were not in the play as originally composed. To begin with, Habundance is not wanted : as a character he simply duplicates Prosperity. He has nothing whatever to do with the main action of the play and never even speaks to one of the principal characters. Conscience seems to have been introduced simply to make Habundance explain himself. He does indeed talk for a while with Envy, but after this he departs and is not seen again. The purpose of the Sumner is merely to show how different is the treatment which a rich man and a poor man receive at the hands of the law. It may be noticed that all the more direct and topical satire of the play, such as the description of the tricks of usurers, and the attacks on simony and on bribery in the law courts, are to be found in the scenes in which these characters figure. The morality of the rest of the play is much less concerned with actual affairs.
6. Locality and dialect of the Play.
The attempt to determine the locality in which Impatient Poverty
(1) See notes on 11. 253, &c., 1085-90.
XI
was written is attended by much difficulty. There seem to be fairly clear indications that it was not the work of a Londoner, and that the corrupt state in which the text has come down to us is due, at any rate in part, to the substitution of words and forms familiar to Lon don readers for those of another dialect ; but to determine what that other dialect was, is far from easy. That a sixteenth-century printer troubled himself little about following the MS. of his author in minor points is well known, and there are a number of cases in which texts have evidently been tampered with for religious or political reasons (1). Examples of deliberate alteration in order to avoid linguistic diffi culties are however, less easy to discover, for in the comparatively few cases in which a popular work of undoubtedy dialectal origin was printed in London, such as Adam Bell or Chevy Chase, we generally find either that there is no original text with which to com pare it, or that the differences are so great as to amount to entire rewriting.
There is, however, one author of the first rank whose works were printed, during the sixteenth century, both in England and Scotland, namely Sir David Lindsay, and though the alterations made in these by the London printer or editor were much more thorough than could be expected in the case of an unimportant interlude like Impatient Poverty, yet the London texts of these works afford excellent examples of the kind of changes which we should look for in a southern print of a northern work. At the end of this Introduction will be found brief specimens of the Scottish and English versions of Lindsay for comparison.
The changes made by the English printer in Lindsay's language are indeed so great that if we had only his edition and knew nothing
0) As in Youth 1. 35 where « Maye singe no masse without charitie » is given in one text as « Maie not l>ue without charitye », or in Copland's edition of Adam Bell, where instead of Bell and his companions going « to Rome » to seek pardon, as in the edition of 1536, they are made to go « to some bysshop » (Early Pop. Poetry of Scotland, ed. Laing& Hazlitt, ii. 118).
XII
of the author, we should probably be unable to do more than vaguely guess that either the text was very corrupt or that it was originally written in another dialect ; but in the case of Impatient Poverty there was evidently no such careful revision. Whatever has happened to the text probably happened more or less by accident and the traces of revision, though confusing, are at any rate not deliberately concealed.
In the notes attention is called to several points which seem to indicate that the text originally belonged to another dialect. The indications all point to a northern one, but exactly how far north, whether Scottish or merely northern English, it is impossible to say.
Among the points to be noticed are the following :
(a) The present Participle. Among the surest signs of a northern dialect is of course that the present participle ends in -and, and therefore cannot rime with the verbal substantive, which, as in Southern English, ends in -ing. It may therefore perhaps be of some significance that in no case in this play where a verbal substantive occurs as a rime-word (cf. 11. 310 (1), 382-4, 508-12, 933-4) does a participle rime with it, and that in the only case in which a present participle ends a line (1. 35) it has no rime at all.
(b) The Third Person Singular. There seem to be traces of the northern termination -it. Cf. 11. 80-1 « reuenged : wolpit », where « reuengit » would give a passable rime, and 11,268-9 « vsed : refuse it », where « vsit » would rime.
(c) The Plural of Substantives. In 11. 1060-2 the word « perers », apparently intended for the plural of « peer », rimes with « sanctus erys ». The northern plural in -is seems to be required.
(d) Words or forms peculiarly Scotch or Northern or apparently more common in the north. Among these may be mentioned, knawe (= know), 11. 120, 215 ; tryet (= tried), 135 ; benynge (= benign), 210; warke (- work), 797 ; supportacyon, 1077 ; preclare, 1086.
(1) The rime here is imperfect.
XIII
To these may be added certain forms which seem to be required by the rime, though they do not occur in the text as it stands, such as treste (--- trust), 111, 574 ; red (= rid), 721 ; ane or ain (= one), 828 ; wrange (= wrong), 951.
Taken together the evidence seems to be of considerable force, but we must always remember that inferences from rimes are to be accepted with caution, for they assume that in the original the rimes were -- at least on the whole — good, an assumption which is decidedly hazardous. We have further to remember that the English dialects were, in the sixteenth century, becoming confused by the increase of traffic between one part of the country and another, and owing to the practical limitation of printing to London (1), specimens of dialect of that period in a form approaching purity are almost entirely wanting. A further difficulty in the present case arises from the very loose metrical structure of the text, which in many cases renders it doubtful whether rime is intended or not.
Apart from the language of the play there seem to be singularly few indications of locality. The mention of Saint Chad (1. 754) might possibly be taken as a minute scrap of evidence in favour of a West- Midland origin, for Chad was especially connected with Lichfield in Staffordshire. This, however, is balanced by the allusion to Our Lady of Wolpit (1. 81), who would presumably be best known in the neighourhood of the place itself, in Suffolk. The other saints men tioned, St Hugh (1. 888) and St James (1. 560), were well known everywhere (2). So too the mentions of Tyburn (1. 501), Newgate (11. 84, 716), and the Marshalsea (1. 876), afford us no help, for these places were know by name all over the country (3).
(1 ) We may neglect the University presses, as they did not print popular literature.
(2) In any case I see no reason to doubt that the tendency to seek out extraordinary or unusual oaths was as strong in earlier times as it was at the end of the sixteenth century, and is now.
(3) The Marshalsea would perhaps be less will known outside London than the others, but it is mentioned in the Macro Wisdom 1. 857 —an East Midland pla>.
XIV
If an opinion must be given, I should say that it seems practically certain that there is a northern element in the piece, but that we cannot with safety assign it to any particular locality. So far as I can see, it is equally possible that the play was originally Scottish and was afterwards consciously revised by a Southerner, or that it was a Northern English — perhaps even an East Midland play — written down by a Londoner without more change than a scribe of another dialect will usually make. In the case of such works as the present, where, for anything we can tell, the text may have passed through a period of oral transmission, may indeed have been first taken down by an enterprising printer from the lips of some wandering player, possibly made drunk for the purpose, the chances of linguistic con fusion are of course endless.
7. The Present Edition.
Save for the substitution of roman type for the blackletter in which the quarto is printed, I have endeavoured to reproduce the original text as exactly as possible, including all misprints. The more impor tant of these, but not minor errors of punctuation, will be found corrected in the notes.
The margins of some of the leaves of the quarto are shaved and the end or beginning of the speaker's names is cut off. In such cases a square bracket is used. When a letter is partly, cut off I print it out side the bracket if there is enough of it remaining for one to be certain what letter it is, and inside the bracket when one cannot be certain. Thus in 1. 130 « ]eace » means that the margin is cut off immediately in front of the « e », while in the case of « m]paci. » in 1. 132, part of the « m » is visible. As however what remains might equally well be part of an « n » I count the letter as doubtful and put it inside the bracket.
Properly the square brackets should of course be in a line at the outside edge of the print ; thus in 11. 104, 105 the « P » of Peace should be over the « m » of « i]mpaci- ». On account however of the edges of the leaves of the original not being cut perfectly straight,
XV
and of the varying proportion of the letters cut off in different cases, it was found impossible to be exact in this respect. Instead therefore of attempting an impossible accuracy we have simply ranged the names in a straight line.
As regards the notes, I wish particularly to record my indebtedness to Professor Bang for much help in investigating, or attempting to investigate, the dialect in which the play was originally written.
APPENDIX.
Specimens of the English texts of Lindsay (see p. xi).
There are several English prints of various works of Lindsay, but the most important was perhaps Thomas Purfoot's edition of the Dialogue between Experience and a Courtier, first issued in 1566 as « newly corrected, and made perfit Englishe ». The text, as that of the other works of Lindsay printed in London, is indeed so thoroughly anglicized that the caustic remarks of a later Scottish printer seem quite excusable (1).
As an example of the sort of changes introduced by Purfoot or his editor we may take the two first stanzas of what is called in Scotch « Ane exclamatioun to the Redar » and in English « An exhortation to the reader » before the Dialogue. In the edition said to be « Im- printit... In Copmanhouin » (i. e. Copenhagen), but almost certainly printed by John Scot at St Andrews, c. 1554, these stanzas run as follows :
(1) The printer Charteris in the preface to his edition of The Warkis of... SirDauid Lyndsay, 1592, after vehemently denouncing the incorrectness of the edition printed at Rouen says : They ar likewise laitlie imprentit in Londoun, with litill better succes than the vther. For they haue gane about to bring them to the Sutheroun language, alterand the verse & cullouris thairof in sic places as thay culd admit na alteratioun, quhair foir the natiue grace, and first minde of the wryter is oftentimes peruertit. And for the Ortographie, transpositiounis and defectiounis, they ar almaist commoun with the vther (sig A5).
XVI
Gentyl Redar, haif at me no dispyte Thynkand y I presumptuously pretend In vulgair tong, so heych mater to writ Bot quhair I mys, I pray y till amed Tyll vnlernit, I wald the cause wer kend Off our most miserabyll trauell and torment And quhow in erth, no place bene parmanent
Quhowbeit that diuers deuote cunnyng Clerkis In Latyne toung hes wryttin syndrie bukis Our vnlernit knawis lytill of thare werkis More than thay do the rauyng of the Rukis Quharefore to Colzearis (2), Cairtaris, & to Cukis To lok and Thome, my Ryme sail be diractit With cunyg men, quhowbeit it wylbe lactit
(sig. C4V)
Purfoot's edition of 1566 makes, as may be seen, considerable changes. There we read :
Gentill reader haue no despite,
Thinking that I presuptuously intend
In vulgar tong so hie matter to write,
But where I mis, amend it right sone .:
To the vnlerned I wold y cause were knowen,
Of our miserable trauell and torment,
And how in earth no place is permanent.
How be it that diuers deuout cunning clarkes, In latine tong haue written diuers bokes. The vnlearned knowes littell of their warkes : More then they do the rauing of the rokes,
(2) The « 2 » in these extracts stands for the character pronounced as y at the beginning of a word or a guttural when occuring medially.
XVII
Wherefore to Colliers, Carters and cokes, To lack and Tom my rime shall be directed : With cunning men, I know it will be liked.
(sig. A8V)
Here we may particularly note in line 2 the substitution of « intend » for « pretend » ; in 11. 4-5, the alteration of the rime to avoid the Scottish word « kend » ; and in the last line the complete reversal of the meaning owing to the English corrector not having seen that « lactit » stands for « lackit », i. e. found fault with, and that the line means « Although it will be blamed by the learned ».
A passage in a different metre may be given from the first book of the Dialogue itself. As a fair sample of the average amount of alteration made by the London printer I take part of the account of the temptation of Eve. As before, I quote first from the « Copman- houin » edition. The serpent is speaking :
C Quhat is the cause, Madame (said he) That ze forbeir, zone plesand tre Quhilk bene but peir most pretious Quhose fruct bene moste delytious I Nyll (quod sche) thare to accord We ar forbyddin, be the Lord The quhilk hes geuin ws lybertie Tyll eait of euery fruct and tre Quhilk growis in to Paradyse Brek we command, we ar nocht wyse He gaue tyll ws ane strait command That tre to twyche, nocht with our hand Eit we of it, without remede He said but dout, we sulde be dede Beleue nocht that (said the Serpent) Eit ze of it, Incontinent Repleit ze sail be with Science
XVIII
And haif perfyte Intelligence
Lyke God hym self, of euyll and gude
Than haistellye for to conclude
Heiryng of this prerogatyue
Sche pullit doun the fruct belyue
Throw counsall of the fals Serpent
And eit of it, to that intent
And patt hir Husband in beleue
That plesand fruct, gyf he wald preue
That he suld be als Sapient
As the gret God Omnipotent
Thynk ze nocht that ane plesand thyng
That we lyke God, suld euer ryng
He herand this Narratioun
And be hir solistatioun
Mouit be prydefull ambitioun
He eit on that conditioun
(sig. D3-3V)
In Purfoot's edition the passage runs as follows :
What is the cause Madam (quod) he, That ye forbeare this pleasant tre. which is without hurte most precious, whose fruite is moste delicious. I will not (quod she) thereto accord, we are forbydden by the Lorde. The which hath geuen vs libertie, to eate of every fruite and tre, Which groweth within Paradise, If we breake it we are not wise, the Lorde did vs straightly commaunde, that tree to touch not with our hande Eate we of it without remedye,
XIX
He sayde without dout ye shall dye, Beleue not that sayde the Serpent. Eate ye of it incontinent, Replete ye shall be with science, And haue perfect intelligence, Lyke God himselfe of euill & good, Then hastely for to conclude, Hearing of this prerogatiue, She pulled downe the fruite beliue, Thorow counsell of the false Serpent, And eat of it to that intent, And put her husband in beleue, The pleasant fruite if he wolde preue, That he shoulde be as sapient, As the great god omnipotent : Is it not pleasant thinke ye plaine? That we like god shoulde euer raigne, He hearing this narration, And by her solistation. Moued by his proud ambition, He eate on that condition,
(sig. B7-7V)
The most noticeable thing in this second extract is perhaps the strange error which turned « but peir », i.e. peerless, in the third line into « without hurte ». Towards the end we have a change of rimes necessitated by the Scottish word « ryng », i.e. reign, a rime- word of common occurence in Lindsay and always troublesome to the reviser. It may be remarked that punctuation is practically absent from the Scottish text and in the English one is extremely bad.
J
3
tcrluar oflmuicptnte poirerte
fcaopunSatmee anb mpfmle to; 1 another man,
9(mpaci'cnte poticrtr, ^.lof
[31
C Peace begynneth,
THe puisaut prynce and innocent most pure whych humbly descended fro the sete sepiternal Illumyne hys beames of grace to euery creature 5 To wythstand the conflicte of our enemyes mortall The deuyll, the world, & the fleshe, these .iii. in specyal whych setteth dyuision betwene the soule & the body In like wise enuy setteth debate betwene party & par I speake for this cause, dayly ye may se (tye
10 Howe that by enuy and malyce, many be destroyed which yf they had lyued in peace w pacyent humilite Ryches and prosperite with them had ben employed For there as is peace, no man is annoyed For by peace men growe to great rychesse 15 And by peace men lyue in greate quyetnesse
I am named peace whych enuye doeth expel Enuy wyth me shall neuer rest For enuye is one of the paynes of hell when that he soiourneth within a mans brest 20 Lyke the burnynge Fenix in her owne nest Though she can none other hurte ne greue yet she doth not cease her selfe to myscheue
A syr here was a longe predication Enuye[
Me though ye sayd in your commnnicatyon 25 To euery man peace was most behoued. Forsoth and so sayde I. That shalbe proued contrarye by and by For by peace moche people are vndone
What people are tho.
30 The armurer, the fletcher, and the bowyer Enuye[
Maryners, gonners, and the poore sowdyer yea and also many an other artyfycer which I do not reherse by name
[4]
P]eace. I say the vnyuersall people doth best obtayne
35 Where as peace is euer abydynge EJnuye. Thou lyest so god me helpe and haly dome
For then were surgyons cleane vndone
Of them that wyll fyght and breake apate
They gete good lyuynge both erly and late 40 And what sayest thou by men of lawe
Theyr lyuyng were not worth a strawe
And euery man shulde lyue in peace. Pjeace. That is not for the commons encrease
For by peace they profyte in many a thynge 45 Peace setteth amyte betwene kynge and kynge
In tyme of peace marchauntes haue theyr course
To passe and repasse E]nuye. Thou lyest knaue by the masse (wroughte
For vnder colour of peace moch suttelte hathe bene 50 And shyps are taken y marchautes dere haue boughte
was that for theyr promocyon
Nay in tyme of war
Suche a knaue durst not stere
By y masse were it not for shame thou shuls bere me P]eace. 55 Holde thy handes thou lewde felow (a blow
Thou arte of euyl dysposicyon
Thus agaynst peace to repugne
The whyche from heauen descended downe
To bryngd man out of captiuite E]nuye.60 A horson why doest thou lye
when were thou in heauen tell me by and by
How earnest thou downe with a ladder or a rope ]eace. It were no synne to hange the by throte
Thy wordes be enuyous, not grounded on charyte, ]nuye. 65 Syr one thynge I praye you tell me. ]eace. What is that
[51
Haue ye any wyfe or no Enuy[e
Wherfore aske ye so Peace[
Bycause ye saye peace is moste expedyent Enuy[e
70 yf your wife made you cuckolde you beyng present what wolde ye do
Geue her soche punisshement as longeth thereto Peace[ A false flatterynge horson loo Enuy[e
Nowe thou sayest agaynst thyne owne declaracyon 75 yf thou fyght where is then peace become.
1 breake not peace with doynge due correctyon Peace[
For correctyon shuld be done charitably Irascemini et nolite peccare
I shall mete that at omnium quare Enuy[
80 Peace shuld forgeue, and not be reuenged Hens horson by our lady of wolpit I shall rappe the of the pate
Go hence wretche, thou make bate Peace[
It were almes to set the in newgate 85 Howe mayster constable come nere Here is a wretche wythout reason Take and put hym in pryson with as many yrons as he may beare
By our lady I wyll come no nere Enuy[
90 A constable, quod ha, nay that wyll I not abyde For I am lothe to go shorter tyde yet longe horson for al thy pryde I shall mete wyth the another daye when one of vs two shall goo a knaue awaye 95 0 thou wretche thou ought to remorde Peac[e
That so farre arte exiled from charyte Lo he thynketh not, how mekely his maker & Lorde Suffered reprefe and dyed vpon a tre Geuynge vs example that wythe humyly
[6]
100 Eueriman shulde folowe his trace That in heauen wyl clayme a place
Impacyient pouerte. Kepe kepe for coxs face.
Peace. why arte thou so out of pacyence
i]mpaci-i05 A knaue wolde haue rested me I owe him but .xl. ent po. He shall abyde by goddes dere blest. (pens
Peace. Take hede my frende thus sayth the texte
In lyttle medlynge standeth great rest Therfore paye thy duetye well and honestly 11 0 with fewe wordes dyscretelye
Another tyme ye shall be the better truste
]mpaci- That wil I neuer do while I hue let him do his best
]nt po. I had leuer laye all my good to pledge
To gete a wryte of pryueledge 1 15 So may I go by his nose at large
Spyte of hys tethe who so euer saye naye
P]eace. This is but a wilful mynde, yf thou wilt not paye
They very duety, whych can not be denayde Getynge of thy wryte and expence in the lawe 120 wyl cost more then thy duety, thys wyll I knawe Thy dette therwith can not be payde It is onely a deferringe of the paymente. mjpaci. yet the knawe shall not haue hys entent.
Peace. Thou shalt paye by ryghtfull iudgement
125 For the lawe is indifferent to euery person m]paci- I se thou holdest on his opynion
n]t po. Yet I set not by you both a rysshe
And I mete the knawe I shal hewe his fleshe Helpe hym thou olde chorle and thou can ]eace. 130 I se thou arte an euyl dysposed man.
I vtterly forsake thy condycyon m]paci. Mary auaunt longe precyous horson
[7]
1 set not by the nor him, I make God auowe I am as good a man, as thou for all thy good 135 Let it be tryet by mahode, and thertho I geue the my
Al soch warryours I do reproue (gloue Peace.
For peace loueth not to fyght
No olde foole, thou hast loste thy myghte impaci-
For in age is noughte els but cowardyse ent po.
140 Youth wyth hys courage lyghte Peace.
Nor strenght wyth multitude I do the plyght Are not onely the cause of victory
No good syr, what then. impaci.
Grace and good goueruaunce of man Peace.
145 For wyth good discretion thei began. That were the greate winners of victory
Then victory is gotten by dyscretion impaci-
1 praye your syr shewe me th'ys lesson tnt po.
Howe to come to rychesse, for that is all my care 150 For I am euer in greate necessyte Meate and drinke with me is scarsite No man will truste me of a peny And also my clothes are but bare Good syr what saye you therin
155 I holde it punisshmente for thi sinne Peace.
Shewe me what is thy name
I am named Impacyente pouerte impaci.
Forsoth that maye full well be Peace.
Thou arte so full of wrath and enuye 160 In the can growe no grace
But yf thou wylte forsake sensualyte
And be gouerned by reason as I shall enduce the
Thou shalte come to rychesse, wythin shorte space
Shewe me that nowe in thys place impacil
165 And therto I wyll agree
[8]
Pjeace. Thou muste loue thy neyghboure wyth charyte
Do vnto hym, no maner of dysease
Loke how thou wolde he dyd to the
Do to hym no worse in no degree 170 And then thou shalt oure lorde please. m]paci- Shall I loue hym that loueth not me ?
]nt po. Those that trouble and rebuke me shamefully
That wyll I neuer do whyle I lyue Pjeace. Thou must charitably al fautes forgeue
175 What soeuer any man to the saye
Let as thou harde it not, turne thyne eare awaye
Thou shalte please god, yf thou so do,
]mpaci- Naye by g°od there ho°
]nt po What is he in all thys place
180 That wyll do as thys man sayde
Shewe me or I go ,
yf a man do you a greate offence
Wyll ye kepe your pacyence
Naye by god not so 185 I put case I breake your heed
wyll ye suffre that in verye dede.
P]eace. To suffer for Christes sake I shall hauc mede
m]paci. That shal I knowe by Goddes brede.
P]eace. Holde thy hande and kepe pacyence
190 Thynke what Chryste suffered for oure offence
He was beaten, scourged, & spytte on wyth vyolence
And suffered death for our sake
yet he toke it pacyentlye
He forgaue hys death, and prayed for his enemyes 195 Pater dimitie illis, hys sayinge was truelye
An example for vs to take
To be meke in harte : beaty pauperes spiritu
Shal Chryste saye full euen
[9]
Et venite benediciti come my blessed chyldren 200 To the kyngdom of heauen.
Syr I thanke you, for your ghostly instruction impac[i
Vnto your saying, I can make no delayaunce ent po[
I putte me vnder youre gouernacion
And for mysdedes, I take greate repentaunce 205 Then to my sainge, take good remembraunce Peace.
Exercyse youre selfe in vertue, from this tyme hence
And vnto peace euermore be obediente
Set before euery sharpe worde, a shylde of suffraunce
And when tyme is of youre concupissaunce 210 Then pacific it with benynge resystaunce
Syr gramercy, y ye haue brought me to thys estate impac[
By your aduertismet I am wyillg to lyue in chrystes ent p[o
Ther as I haue offended him both erly & late (law
I serued hym not for loue nor for awe 215 Therfore nowe ryghte well I knowe
That pouerte and miserye that I my lyfe in lede
It is but onely punishemente for my mysdede
Nowe or we any further precede Peace[
Holde thys vesture and put it on the 220 From hence forth thou shalte be called prosperite
I thancke God and you, I am in felicite Prosp[e
Nowe vnto you I shall here shewe Peace[.
Of soche thynges as ye shall eschewe
Fyrste youre soule loke that ye kepe cleane 225 Beware of mysrule in any wyse
Playe not at caylles, cardes nor dyse
Also from miswomen, for by them mischefe may ryse
As it doeth often, this daylye is sene
Haunte no tauernes, nor sytte not vp late 230 Let not hassarde nor riotour, w you be checke mate
For then wyll enuy come, and make debate
B .i.
[10]
The whiche shall cause greate trouble
Be plentifull of soch as god hath sent
Vnto the poore people, geue wyth good intente 235 For euerye peny that so is spente
God wyll sende the double.
Take hede and do as I haue sayde Prospe Syr therwith I holde me well apayed
As ye haue commaunded me it shall be done peace 240 Then let vs departe for a season
yf ye nede 1 wyll be your protection. Exiut ambo
Habou I°ye anc* s°lace be in tms haft
Is there no man here, that knoweth me at al
I am beloued both wyth greate and small 245 Haboundaunce is my name
I haue all thynges as me lyst
Meate dryncke, and clothe of the best
Golde and syluer full is euery chest
In fayth I wyll not layne 250 I thynke ye knowe not my wayes
Howe I gette goodes nowe a dayes
By a propre meane
Thynke you that I wolde
Lende eyther syluer or golde 255 That daye shall not bee sene
But I wyll lende them ware
That shall be bothe badde and deare
Not worthe the monye he shall paye
And yf he can no suerte gette 260 Of my ware he getteth ryghte nought
Wythout a good pledge he laye
Then wyll I for myne auayle
He shall make a byll of sayle
To me full bought and solde
[ft]
265 Yf the daye be expyred and paste
Then wyll I holde it faste
He shall not haue it thought he woulde
Thus crafte I haue longe vsed
And some men do not yet refuse it 270 This is he openlye knowne
what is he in all thys towne
That wyll lende wythout synguler commodum
Shoulde I lende wythoute a profite
Naye then I holde noughte worthe my wytte. 275 All this ye saye, is agaynste conscience Consc[i
Conscience quod a, naye the shall we neuer thryue Habo[u
For I knowe hym not a lyue
By conscience that commeth to substaunce
I haue all maner of marchandy 280 I sell for longe dayes to theym that are nedy
And for the paymente I haue good suertye
Bounde in statute marchaunte
Bycause I maye forbeare
I sell my ware so deare 285 I make .xl. of .xx. in hafle a yeare
Other men do so as well as I.
- £ Consc[i
Euen synne, very shame marye fye
these goodes are gotten vntrewelye
Many a man is vndone thereby 290 To take thys ware so deare
They seke to me bothe farre and neare
Me thincke it is a good dede
To helpe a man at hys nede
Yet haue I other meanes 295 whereby I gette great gaynes
I thyncke ye knowe not that.
I, no God wote Consci[
[12]
]abou. No ye are but an ydyote
I solde a man as moche ware, as came to .xl. pound 300 And in an oblygacyon, I hadde hym bounde To paye me at a certayne daye And when the bargayne was made playne Myne owne seruaunt, bought the same ware agayn For the thyrde penny it coste, ye wote what I meane t 305 But was not thys a wyse waye ?
Thou shalte repente it another daye I charge the as'farre as I maye
Soche false wayes neuer begynne HJabou. ....
Wherfore this is no synne
310 It is playne byenge and sellynge Lawfull it is for a man to wynne Els ryche shall he neuer be. Clonsci Wynnynge to be hadde, with due sufficyence
In true byenge and sellynge, is not to dyscomende 315 But for thi false vsury th,ou art cursed in the sentece
I praye God geue the grace for to amende. Hi u ~ Is euery man accursed, that doeth bye and sell
Then shall no man wyth marchaundyse mell Howe shall the worlde then be vpholde P, . 320 Naye syr, amysse ye do vnderstande me All those that occupye false vsurye And transgresseth the lawes of God by iniquitie All soche are accursed I you tolde As for byenge and sellynge, nedes must be 325 And God comaundeth to lende to them that are nedy So it be not to theyr iniurye For luker to theym solde.
H]abou. Howe shoulde I sel, shewe me youre wayes
Jonsci. ye maye not sell the dearer for dayes
330 yf ye doo, it is contrarye to Goddes lawes
[131
It is vsed in oure Countrye Hab[o
It is the more pytye Cons[
One soche is able to destroye a Cytye
And God shewe not hys greate mercye 335 All soche are dampned by hys equite
God forfende that shoulde be Habo[
Howe shall men doo that be of greate reputacyon
Whyche kepte theyr goodes on this same fashyon
By vsury, dysceypte, and by extorcyon
340 I doo so my selfe, wherfore shoulde I lye
T,. Consc[
Thou mayste be the more sorye
Habo[u It is so nowe, what remedye
Doo make restytucyon
Habo[u What call ye restytucyon
345 Restore soche goodes as ye haue gotten wrongefully by oppressyon
Then shall I haue lyttle in my possessyon I wyll make God amendes, another waye I wyll faste, and I wyll praye 350 And I wyl gcue almes euery daye
That I haue done amysse, I am sory therfore
This is not suffycyente, thou muste restore Quia non dimittitur peccatum Nisi restituatur ablatum 355 ye muste restore to theym, ye haue offended vnto
Then I shall shewe you what I shall doo Habou[
I wyll putte it in my Testamente That myne executours shall paye and contente For whyle I lyue, I wyll not haue my good spente 360 For yf I do I am but spylte
Mke amendes man for thy gylte Consci[.
Rather spyll thy bodye, then spyll thy soule
Men of substaunce are ashamed to fall Habou.
C]onsci. That causeth them to rest in theyr synne
H]abou.365 Yet euer with thy strongest part renneth the ball C]onsci. Yesterdaye thou canst not agayne call
When y art dead y gate of mercy is shut y can not co- Hjabou. Then let hym stande wythout (me in
C]onsci. So of thy soule thou haste no doute
H]abou.370 When thou seest my soule tome set on a cloute yf falshode, vsury, and extorcyon shoulde not route Thousandes in thys realme shoulde be put out The thyrde parte shoulde not byde by saynt Paule CJonsci. Yet often falshode hath a greate fall
375 An example by kynge Achab whych is sothe
Desyred the vyneyarde of that poore man Nabothe By counsell of lezabell that Kynges wyfe Bycause he wolde not sell hys possessyon Of two false witnesses he was peached of hye trason 380 And through the mouth of a false quest it raue
which caused the poore man to lese both land & lyfe After that of goddes owne byddinge Came Helias the prophet to Achab the kynge Sayinge he shoulde haue euyll endynge 385 And so he had, for by the waye as he rode
He fel & brake his neck, wher dogs lapped his blode thys exaple to al vsurers & oppressours as thlketh me Shuld cause the of god sore a dred to be. (cotrary H]abou. Syr ye preache very holily, but our dedes be often
390 ye be so acquaynted wyth couetouse and symony
That maketh vs to take the same waye Consci. So euery euyll dysposed person doeth saye
The fraylte of man doeth often offende Then call for grace, and shortely amende 395 Therfore I counsell the to pretende
To repente and be sorye for thy mysdede
[15]
Yet thus I wyll my lyfe lede Habo[u
For of your sayinge I take no hede ye wyll mucker vp bothe golde and treasure 400 ye haue ryches wythout measure
And of the flesshe ye haue youre pleasure ye ca fynde no wayes to amend your self 1 you insure Therfore rebuke not me for my synne ne good God be wyth you, ye shall not rule me
405 Odulle wyte plunged by ygnoraunce Consc[i
Regardynge nothynge of ghostly instructyon Settynge more hys minde on worldly substaunce Then on the euerlastynge lyfe that is to come God wyl stryke when he lyst, ye know not how sone 410 Therefore to euery man thys counsell I geue
To be sory for your sine, & do penauce while ye lyue C Here cometh enuye runnynge in Laughyng, & sayth to conscyence.
Nowe in fayte I wolde ye had be there Enuye[
415 Where shuldc I haue be. Consci[
A better sporte ye neuer se. Enuye[
Whereat laughe ye so faste Consci[
He to go and she after. Enuye[.
And wythin a while he caughte her 420 He toke of her an incroke
And chopte her on the hele wyth hys fote Anone he whypte her on the backe A horsone quod she, playest thou me that And with her hele she gaue hym a spat 425 That he was fayne to go backe agayne
Good felowe thou arte to blame Consci.
Soche wordes to haue, no good thou can.
I sayde it to make you sporte and game Enuye.
I crye you mercye, I was to blame
[16]
430 I se ye are some vertuous man Consci. Shortely hence that waye thou came
For here thou shalte not be Enuye. Good Lorde some succour thou sende me
That I be not oute caste
Consci. 435 What is thy name, shortely shewe me Enuye. I dare not syr, By Christe lesu
Excepte ye kepe it preuelye Consci. Feare not saye on hardelye
Enuye. Syr, my ryghte name is charitie
440 Sometyme beloued I was wyth the spyritualtye
But now coueteouse & symony doeth them so auauce
That good institutyon is turned to other ordynaunce
And bonum exemplum is put to suche hynderaunce
That here I dare not apeare Consci. 445 Symony is not nowe in the spyritualtie
Bonus pastor ouium, therto wyll see
Therfore me thyncke thys is a lye
In holy Church symony can not abyde Enuye. He goeth in a clocke, he can not be espyde
450 And coueteouse so craftely doeth prouyde
That bonus pastor ouium, is blynde and wyl not see Consci. Thys that ye speake is vppon enuy
Therfore I thincke ye be not charytye
For charytie alwaye wyll saye the beste Enuye. 455 Amonges theym can I haue no reste Consci. Howe do ye wyth the themporaltye
Enuye. There is pryde, slewth and lechery
whych putteth me from that place Consci. Then be ye wyth the communaltye
Enuye. 460 They despyse me vtterlye
One of theym loue not another
the syster can not loue the brother
[17]
Ne the chylde the father ne mother There I dare not shewe my face.
465 This is to me a straunge case
Consci. What heare ye by conscyence.
Spiritual & teporal set agaynst him maruailously Enuye. Marchautes, men of law, & artificers of euery degre They wyl hange hym and they hym espye 470 Soch exclamacib goeth through this realme round
Why what faute haue they founde Consci
wyth hym so to do
Hys wytte is noughte, they saye also Enuye
Euerye man putteth hys wyll thereto 475 To banyshe hym for euer.
I knowe well it is not as ye saye Consci
For I am conscyence the hye Judge of the lawe
Be ye conscience, alas that euer I thys day sawe E yf ye be taken, ye shalbe hanged and drawe 480 For they haue vtterly put you downe And set couetyse in youre rowme Subtylte the scrybe hys owne cosyn And falsshed the somner for the courtes promocyon.
I maruayle wherfore thys was done P
485 When ryches came before you that moch wyl paye There he had lyued in synne many a daye Ye shulde for money lette hym go quite awaye And put hym to no shame Let pouerte do penaunce for a lyttle offence 490 He is not able to promote you of .xx. pence Then shulde ye haue kepte your resydence And gotten your selfe a good name.
Who so doeth they are to blame
Consci. In mysorderynge them in soche wyse
495 ywys cosyn I shewe you as nowe is the guyse
C. i.
[18]
For by couetyse moche people doeth vp ryse
whych is agaynst both you and me Consci. Charyte I praye you shewe what remedye
In thys matter for me may be founde Enuye. 500 Shortely get you to wyldernes, or some other regyo
For they wyll hange you vp at the Tyborne
yf they fynde you in thys place
And I muste departe also
Consci. Thys is to me moche sorowe and woo
505 I wyll go into some farre countre
Farwell gentyll cosyn charyte Enuye. I shall praye for you, praye ye for me.
Thys is an heauy departynge Et plora
I can in no wyse forbeare wepynge 510 Yet kysse me or ye go
For sorowe my harte wyll breke in two.
Is he gone, then haue at laughynge
A syr is not thys a ioly game
That conscience doeth not knowe my name 515 Enuy in fayth I am the same
what nedeth me for to lye
1 hate conscience, peace loue and reste
Debate and stryfe that loue I beste
Accordyng to my properte 520 when a man louethe well hys wyfe
I brynge theym at debate and stryfe
This is sene daylye
Also betwene syster and brother
There shall no neyghboure loue an other 525 where I dwell bye
And nowe I tell you playne
Of one man I haue dysdayne
Prosperyte men do hym call
[19]
He is nye of my blood 530 And he to haue so moche worldly good That greueth me worste of all
lesus that is bothe stedfaste and stable Prospe[
Euer perseueraunt and neuer mutable He saue thys congregacyon
535 Welcome pouerte by coxs passyon Enuye[
Howe haue ye done thys many a daye
I thanke god as well as any may Prospe[
ye call me wrong my name is prosperyte
Prosperyte wyth an euyll happe Enuye[
540 Howe the deyuil fortuneste that I knewe the impacyent pouertye
what so euer I was let that matter pas Prospe[
And take me as I am ryte.
I crye you mercye I was to blame Enuye[
545 To call you by your olde name
yet all these people thynke ye are the same impacyent pouertye as I sayd before
Auant I tell the. I am gentylman bore Prospe[
Yf I heare the reporte suche wordes any more ryte.
550 Thou shalt be punysshed like a knaue.
Aknaue quod a, by coxs passyon Enuye[
I am youre owne cosyn And nye of your consanguynite,
Thou and I are not of one affynyte Prospe[
555 Yf I were a ryche man, ye wold not saye so by me Enuye[ ye wold then say I were your next kynsman on lyue
I saye go hence and make no more stryfe Prospe[
I set not by suche a pore haskarde, ryte.
Syr do not ye knowe my name Enuye[
560 I knowe the not by saynt lame. Prospe[
Charyte in fath I am the same Enuye[
C. ii.
[20]
What nedeth me for to lye
I am youre cosin and so wyll I dye
ye maye be gladde soche a kynsman to haue Prospe. 565 Shall we haue more a doo yet thou knaue
I charge the, neuer knowe me for thy kynne Enuye. I praye you one worde or I goo
Prospe. Saye on shortelye then haue I doo
Enuye. Syr, I haue of golde thre hundreth pounde
570 In a bagge faste ybounde
At home locked in my cheste
I purpose to goo to Jerusalem
ye shall kepe it tyll I come agayne
I putte you beste in truste. Prospe. 575 Cosyn I woulde fayne doo the beste
Bycause ye are nere of my bloode Enuye. What, are ye nowe in that moode
Nowe I am youre kyngman because of my good
Before of me he hadde dysdayne Prospe- 580 As for that I was to blame ryte. I knewe you not, be not angrye
ye are welcome to me cosyn charytye Enuye. Then all these matters lette be
I come hyther wyth you to dwell 585 ye muste haue moo seruauntes I do you tell
Soche as'were necessarye for youre person Prospe- I am contente after youre prouysyon
r]yte. In euery thynge lette it be done
As ye thyncke moste expedyende Enuye. 590 Syr I shall do myne entente
To gette you seruauntes moo P]rospe- I praye you hertelye it maye be so
]yte. Alyttle season I wylltfrom you goo
To solace me wyth some recreacyon
[21]
595 He that sytteth aboue the mone Enuy[
Euermore be in youre protection
A ha here is sporte for a Lorde
That prosperite and I be well at accorde
I shall brynge hys thryfte vnder the borde 600 I truste wythin shorte space
For it greueth my harte ryghte sore
He hath so moche treasure in store
And I haue neuer the more
I muste fynde some proper shyfte 605 That from hys good he maye be lyfte
To brynge hym to mysrule I holde it beste
For he can soone brynge it to passe Here mysrule
How what rutterkyn haue we here syngeth wout
I wolde he were oure subchauntere comminge in. 610 Bycause he can so well synge
Venir auecque vous gentyl compaygnon Mysr[u
Faictes bone chere pour lamour de sainct lohn
Mon coeur iocunde is sette on a mery pynne
By my trouth I am disposed to reuelynge 615 So me thinketh by youre commyn'ge in Enuy[e
What mysrule where haste thou bene manye yeares
By my trouth euen amonges my peres Mysr[u
I came nowe strayghte from the stewes
From lyttle pretye lone 620 Lorde that she is a pretye one
Holde thy peace, lette, that alone Enuye[
Harke a worde or twayne to the
I dwell nowe wyth prosperitye
which hath moche worldly treasure 625 yf thou can contryue in thy thoughte
Howe that he maye be broughte to noughte
In all thys worlde 1 desyre nomore
[22]
Mysru. Tushe take no though therfore
I can prouyde for that in the best wyse.
Enuye. 630 Then let me heare thy deuyce
Mysru. I wyll brynge hym to classhe, cardes and dyse
And to propre trulles that be wanton and nyce whych wyll not be kepte wyth a small pryce Howe thynkest thou, wyl not thys do well
Enuye. 635 yes but harken in counsell Thou must chaunge thy name
misrule I wyll saye I hyght myrth
Enuye. And I wyl saye the same
Peace whyst I se hym come
Prospe.640 God saue al thys honourable companye
Enuye. Syr you be welcome by our blessed ladye
I haue thought for you full longe Here isa gentyl man, I pray you for my sake Say he is welcome, and into youre seruyce hym take 645 For greate courtesye he can
Prospe- Syr you be welcome, geue me youre hande
rite. And shewe me what is youre name
misrule Syr my name is myrth
Beloued wyth lordes & ladyes of byrthe 650 At euery tryumphe I am them with They can me not ones forbere
Enuye. And ye had sought thys thousande yere
Suche another ye shall not fynde wherfore I councell you in my mynde 655 Let hym dwell wyth you for one yere.
Prospe. At youre request I am content
Suche a prety man for me were expedyent And of hys councell sayne wolde I here
misrule Syr ye must synge and daunce & make good chere
660 I wolde ye had some propre wenche
[23]
That were yonge and lustye at apynche Her hele were not so brode as an ynche She wolde quycken your courage Peace hath forbyde al that outrage
665 He wolde set you at dotage
By cause he is olde and nature is paste He wolde nowe euery man shulde faste yf ye do so, ye do but waste And vnto you no mede
670 A strawe for him ye haue no nede Of hym to stande in awe or drede A meryer life nowe may ye lede Therfore be at your owne lybertye. By my trouth I may saye to the
675 Sith I to him dyd assent Had I neuer merye daye But liued in feare and drede alwaie Nothynge to mine entente A nother while I wyll me sporte
680 Synge and daunce to my comforte.
And amonge merye company do resorte •For that shal lenghte your lyfe.
Spare neyther mayde ne wyfe Take bothe and they come in youre waie
685 Of wyth this lewde araye
It becommeth you nought by this daye. By my trouth euen as ye saye Ye marye nowe am I well apayde Me thynketh I am properly araide :
690 yf I had a proper trull she shulde be assayde In the worshyp of the newe yere
Russhe vp mutton, for beefe is deare Haue and reuell and chaunce :
Prosp[e Enuy[e
Mysr[u
Prosp[e ryte.
Enuy[e Mysr[u Enuye[ Prosp[e
Enuye[
[24]
M]ysru. Nowe let vs bothe synge and daunce
695 wyll ye haue a frenshe rouude P]rospe. And thou shalt se me bounce aboue the groude
Hey with reuell dashe Peace entreth
P]eace. What prosperite is it come hereto
P]rospe. What deuyll of hel hast thou to do
700 Shall I not make mery when me lyst. P]eace. Yet I saye beware of had I wyst
E]nuye. Hens ye knaue or els thou shalt lycke my fyst
I trowe thy heede wolde haue some knockes PJrospe- Go set hym in a payre of stockes
i]te. 705 That I hym no more se. P]eace. Yet man I saye remembre the
And thynke what I to the haue sayde.
Escheue euermore these ryatours company
And be ruled by reason as 1 the badde 710 Put fro the these two persons by who thou art lade
Enuy & mysrule with theyr synful & great abusyon
whych yf thou wylt not forsake, wyl be thy confusion PJrospe. Auaunt lorel, and take thys for a conclusyon
These men from me thou shalt not seperate 715 Go out of my syght or by coxs passyon
I shall laye the fast in newgate
P]eace. It is vetter to forsake them betyme then to late
M]ysru. This knaue wolde haue a broken pate
Let me alone by goddes breade 720 This same swerde shall stryke of hys head. PJrospe- I praye you hens that he were rydde
y]te. Shortly haue hym out of my syght
P]eace. A lytle whyle geue me respyte
And take hede what I do saye 725 Remembre in what condycyon thou was
when I fyrst mette the in this place
[25]
Full symple in poore araye Nowe by the grace of god and counsell of me Thou arte come to great prosperyte 730 And so mayst continue vntyll thou dye yf thou wyselye take hede Let not sensualyte lede the brydell Be occupyed in vertue, and be not ydell The better shalte thou procede
735 These wretches wyll thy goodes spende and wast Then shalte thou be taken for an out caste And mocked and scorned wyth most and leest Then wyll no man the helpe at nede.
A syr euyll mote thou spede Enuye.
740 That so can rede hys destanye.
Wyl ye suffre thys knaue in youre company Mysru.
Then God be wyth you I wyll forsake you
Go hence or in fayth I shall make you. Prospe.
Then to almyghty god I betake you Peace.
745 Let me come to that braggar. Enuye.
I shal thrust hym thorowe the ars with my dagger (And here they face Peace out of the place) Howe say ye, was not thys a good face To dryue a knaue out of the place
750 In fayth thou made hym runne a pace Mysru.
Thou loked as thou hadde bene madde
Nowe by my trouth my harte is glad Prospe.
Some mynstrell nowe I wolde we hadde To reuell and daunce, for by saynt Chadde 755 I am so lyght me thinke I flee.
ye mary so shulde it be Enuye.
For nowe I holde you wyse.
Syr and ye wyll do myne aduyse misrule[
Let vs go strayght to the floure delyce
D. i.
[26]
760 There shall ye fynde a man wyll playe at dyce
with you for an hundreth pounde. Prospe. What man is he ?
Mysru. Colehassarde came late from be yonde the see
Ragged and tome in a garded cote 765 And in hys purse neuer a grote
And nowe he goeth lyke a lorde Prospe. I pray the tell me at our worde
Is he a gentylman bore.
Enuye. Tusshe take no thought therfore
770 For be he gentylman, knaue, or boye
If he come hether with tryfle, or a toye
He can no money lacke.
Prospe- Now by the breade that god brake
ryte. I thyncke longe tyll I hym se
775 Myrth go before and ordayne a good dysshe
One of flesshe, and an other of fysshe Enuye. Nay let all be fleshe
A yonge pullet tender and nesshe
That neuer came on broche, haue with y or thou go Mysru. 780 What shall I haue ? Enuye. Foure quarters of a knaue.
Rosted vpon a spytte. Exit mysrule.
Prospe. Nowe by my trouth and colehassarde wyll syt
I wyll play as long as an hundreth pound wyll last. Enuye. 785 And ye wyl play an hundreth pounde at a cast
He wyll kepe you playe. Prospe- Then let vs go our waye
ryte. I syt on thornes tyll I come ther
Enuye. That shall make your thyrfte full bare
Prospe. 790 What wyll it do ? Enuye. I say we shall haue good chere
When we come there. Exut ambo.
[27]
When phebus draweth into the occidentall Peace.
And obserued wyth clowdes mysty and darke 795 Then trees, herbes, and grasse, by course naturall
want theyr chefe cofort, thus sayth many a clarke.
And lyke wyse that a man in hys warke
Is dystytute of reason, folowyng sensual operacyon
The laste tyme I was in thys place 800 Prosperite vnto mysrule put hys hole confidence
He regarded not my counsell, he lacked grace
which in time coming, shal turne him to incouenyece
wyth hassarders, and ryotters, he kepeth resydence
At classhe and cardes, with al vnthryftye game 805 whych in contynaunce shall brynge hym to shame
To hym yet I wyl resorte
Yf he be brought in pouertye
I shall do hym al the comforte
And all the helpe that lyeth in me 810 I wyl neuer reste tyl I hym se
But seke about from place to place
And bryng hym to some better grace Exit.
Coll hassarde arte thou there misrul[e
Horeson knaue wylt thou no appere 815 By my trouth I had wente to haue founde hym here
I holde hym gone some other waye
And where is enuye I can not hym espye
I trowe he is wyth prosperytye
Prosperyte, nay, I maye cal hym folysshe pouerte 820 As wyse as a drake
I haue brought hym to dyce, cardes, and classhe
And euer on hys syde ranne the losse
That he is not worthe a handfull of mosse
Neyther hath not a hole brat to hys backe
D. ii.
[28]
Enuye. 825 Passyon of god, is it come to that
These tydynges maketh my hart glade. Mysru. In fayth he hath neyther golde, syluer, ne plate
Col hassarde and I be both at one
He promysed me to haue halfe the game 830 That euery thynge shall be deuyded in twayne
He to haue the one halfe and I the other
Enuye. Then lette vs be parteners as brother and brother
Mysru. I can not saye, tyll Coll hassarde come
Then shall we knowe, bothe all and some Colhas- 835 Here is a bagge of golde so rounde sarde. Here in is two thousande pounde
Of prosperyte me it wonne
What man is able wyth me to make comparison
Nowe shall I take a marchauntes place 840 To occupye I truste wythyn shorte space
To be incredence wyth Englysh men
And when I am so well be truste
I maye borowe so moche as me luste
A subtyll crafte then fynde I muste 845 To conuaye vnder coloure lyke free men
Harke thys knaue so proude and stoute
That hadde not to hys arse a hole cloute
Whe he came to this land, & now hath brought about
To compare wyth a state
misrule 850 Nowe muste I haue halfe money and halfe plate Colhas. Naye by God there thou spake to late
None therof from me shall scape
Then hadde I lyned to longe m]isrule Thou promised me, when thou beganne
855 Halfe thy wynnynge I shoulde haue Colhas. Holde thy peace lewde knaue
Knowest thou to whom thou doest speake
[29]
A horeson thy head shal I breake misru[
For the passyon of god sobre you mode Enuy[
860 I feare shedynge of knaues bloude
IT Here they fyght and runne all out of the place And then entreth prosperite poorely and sayeth. 0 lesu what maye thys meane Poue[r
My goodes are spent and wasted away 865 Also my men are from me clene
I se them not this seuen nyghtes daye As longe as I myght spende and paye They helde me vp with false dissymulacyon And now they sorsake me in my most trybulacyou 870 Come for coxs bones, why tary ye so longe Enuy[e
In fayth I come as faste as I can misru[l
I am so angrye I wote not what to do That yonder knaue scaped from me so
What knaue is . thys 1 holde hym some spye Enuy[e
875 I am youre mayster, knowe ye not me Poue[r
Tbou arte come a late oute of marshallsee Enuy[e
Me thynke hys hayre groweth thorow his hode misru[l
Alas Coll hassarde hath wome all my good Pouer[
And lefte me neuer a groate
880 Mary so me thinke, ye haue channged your coate Enuye[ But nowe ye haue one vauntage.
What is that. (nother daye Pouer[
your executors shal not striue for your goodes a- Enuye[ Nor theues shall not robbe you goynge by the waye 885 Thus ye shall stande oute of doute
Hens ragged knaue or thou shal beare me a cloute mifrul[ Hys clothes smell all of the smoke
Nowe by saynt Hewe that holy bysshoppe Enuye[.
Thys matter is well brought to passe 890 He is nowe a knawe as he was
D. iii.
[30]
Fyrst a knaue and then a man
And nowe he is a knaue agayne Pouer. Why save ye so ye be to blame
I am youre mayster prosperyte misrule895 Auaunt lorell and euyll to the
Get the out of thys companye
begynnest thou now to make comparyson Enuye. Let hym be your vnder page
Geue hym meate and drynke, but no wage 900 Go brushe hys gowne & make clene hys shone misrule Wei knaue canst thou no courteysye
Enuye. He hath soche a dysease in hys knee
He can not chaunce a man groate
It is not as ye wene
misrule905 Come and se my shone made clene Enuye. By my fayth he shall wype mine
misrule Thys knaue is not mete for me
It greueth my harte when I hym se
I wyl go hence and leue you twayne 910 For enuy thou mayst with pouertye rayne. Exit.
Enuye. Naye I had leuer he were slayne
I am gone as sone as ye. Pouer. Abyde styll wyth me gentyll charyte
0 to whome shulde I sewe, to whom shuld I plette 915 0 mortall worme wrapped all in wo
as a man all mortified, and mased in my wytte
1 a captyfe in captyuite, lo fortune is my foo
I am in endlesse sorowe, alas what shall I do these captiues thorow theyr cousel & fals imaginacyo 920 haue brought me to nought y was of great reputacio wo worth the tyme that I them knew I maye well syghe aud saye alas For nowe I fynde these wordes full trewe
[31]
That peace shewed me here in this place 925 I regarded not hys councell. I lacked grace
wherfore nedy pouerte on me doth blowe hys home That euery man and woma doth laugh me to scorne Example to all yonge men when they take in hand To occupye in the worlde for your behofe 930 Loke wysely before and also vnderstande
Euyll compani destroyeth man on me ye se the profe Make a sure foundacyon, or ye set vp the rofe Of a good & vertuous begining cometh a good endig And euermore beware of vnmeasurable spendynge 935 € Here entreth the Somner.
I a syte you in our court to appeare Som.
I praye you tell me wherefore Pouer.
Ye be greate sclaunderer and full of enuy S6ner[
There wyll no man saye so but ye Pouer[
940 what wylt thou geue me and thou shalt go quyte. S6ner[ By my trouth I haue not one myte Pouer[.
Then open penaunce & thou art like Som.
By my trouth Isclaunder no man Pouer[.
Then come & secule thy self as well as thou can Som. 945 C Haboundance entreth.
What man is he that can me dismaye Habou[.
For I optayne all thynge at my wyll Or who dare any thynge agaynst me saye what so euer I do be it good or yll 950 For yf he do he were better be sty 11
I shall hym punishe be it ryghte or wronge For wyth my purse I can. both saue and hange To repugne agaynst me : he were better be styll I haue a propre trull for my pastaunce 955 In my chamber I her kepe, bothe nyght and daye My neyghbours therwith, taketh great greuaunce
[32]
yet I kepe her still, who so euer say nay
How be it there is one a poore caytyfe I heare saye
Hath me accused in the courte spiritual! 960 And it coste me a, C. li. punishe him I shall Som. Open synne must haue open penaunce
God spede my mayster haboundaunce Habou. What knaue arte thou with a very myschaunce
That cometh in so homely. Soner. 965 Syr I praye you be not angrye
I am an offycer of the spiritualtye
Ther is vpon you a great sclaunde
ye kepe another mannes wyfe in your chambre
And lyue in great aduantrye. Habou. 970 What wretches doeth so say by me. Som. It is openly knowen euery where
Before my mayster I charge you to appere
Vpon a boke there shall ye swere
Whether it be so or no Habou. 975 What is the beste for me to do
Rather then I to the courte wyll goo
I had leuer spende twentie pounde Soner. Syr of soche a way may be founde
To excuse you. what wyll ye thed saye Habou. 980 Now therof hartely I the praye Som. ye shall come home to my maysters place
And saye that ye be put vp of malyce
Thrust mony in his hande apace
And so shal ye go quyte away
Habou. 985 For thy cousel gamercy, hold here is .xl. pence. Som. Come on sir I wyll do my dylygence. exiut ambo.
C Here entreth y somner agayne, & pouerte foloweth
him with a candell in his hade doyng penauce aboute
the place. And them fayth the somuer. Som. 990 Rowme syrs auoydaunce
[33]
That thys man maye do hys pennaunce
Now haue I my penaunce done Pouer[.
Nay thou shalt aboute ones agayne Soneri
The pouerte and trouble that I endure Pouer.
995 I cannot to you in fewe wordes expresse Yf it shulde be into god no dyspleasure I wolde desyre death my payne to relesse Soche is my penurye and troublesome heuynesse That I coude in no wyse, suffre it paciently 1000 But that 1 truste to wynne heauen thereby
What ma art thou that maketh soch lamentacyon Peace. Mayster peace, I desyre you of pardon Pouer.
I am youre seruaunt, some tyme called prosperyte
Howe came thou to thys perplexyte Peace.
1005 Coll hassarde, mysrule, and false enuy Pouer.
Brought me to hys destresse
I shewed the before playne expresse Peace.
Then of my wordes thou haddest dysdayne
Therfore nowe it is to me greate payne Pouer.
1010 What persons are those that dyd hym accuse Peace.
Syr he is put vp by sute of offyce. Som.
Sute of offyce, then it is so Peace.
Ther hath ben credable persons thre or two Soche artycles to the iudge dyd shewe 1015 He oughte therto to haue good respecte And do swere these persons vpon a boke For loue ne dred they say but trewe For it is not lefull for a called, a caytyfe, or a knaue Agaynst honest persons soch matters for to haue 1020 To put a man to open penaunce without deue profe.
Syr whe I entred mine office this was mine othe Soner. To herken about and heare For backekyters, sclaunderers, and false iurers
E. i.
[34]
Sysmatykes, homysedes, and great vsures 1025 Bandes, aduouterers, fornycatours, and echeters
All soch must penaunce do
Pouer. I knowe one soche came neuer thereto.
Peace. Who is that ?
Pouer. His name is called haboundaunce
1030 Whych hath done manye a great offence For he kepeth another mannes wyfe No maner of penaunce ye make hym do But redemeth wyth money and let hym go So in aduoutrye styl he ledeth hys lyfe gom 1035 He made is purgacyon vpon a boke
Or els redemed wyth the syluer hoke Pleace Syluer hoke, that I denye
For it is a playne decree That open synne muste do open punishemete 1040 There can be no soche iudgemente
That money shall stop the lawe. PJouer. Naye there stoppe and laye a strawe
Where se ye anye man a substaunce Put to open penaunce 1045 But punysshed by the purse
A poore man that hath nought to paye Heshalbe punysshed thys ye se euery daye But yf he be obstynaunt and wyll not obeye Anone they well hym curse.
1050 Wei for thy saying another day y shal fare y worse.
Exyt somner.
Syr I beseche you comfort me with some solace. Thou art well punyshed for thy trespasse By thyne owne sensuall and vndyscrete operacyon 1055 Hath brought the to all thys trybulacyon
Stande vp, wyth thys vesture I shal the renewe,
[35]
Syr I tharike you, & wyll do at your reformacyon Pouer.
And for my tyme mysspent I am sore ashamed
Yf ye do as I you bydde ye shall not be blamed Peace.
1060 Forsake enuy and, mysrule with al their olde perers
Be couersaunt w good me goodnes therof wyl grow
Folow the sayenge of Dauid : cu sancto sanctus erys
For wycked men euermore wycked seed do sowe
what cometh of euil copany now thy self doth know 1065 Prynt it well in thy memory and do it not forgette
Many a man doth decay for lacke of good forewitte
Syr your sayenges is ful true I haue perceyued it Prospe-
And for the vertuous cousell that ye to me haue geue ryte.
I shall be your oratour whyle I haue a day to lyue 1070 Soueraynes here may ye se proued before you al Peace.
Of thys wanton worlde the great fragilyte
Euer mutable of the turnyng as a bal
Nowe flode of ryches nowe ebbe of pouerte
What shulde men set by this worldes vanyte 1075 Thynke on this lesson and do it not forget
The gayest of vs al is but wormes meate
Withe the supportacyon of thys noble audyence Prospe-
we haue here shewed thys symple enterlude ryte.
Besechyng you of your benyuolence to take pacyence 1080 It is but a myrrour vice to exclude
The maker hereof his entent was good
No man to dysplease olde nor yonge
Yf any faute be therin we desyre you of pardon
Let vs pray al to that lorde of great magnificence Peace. 1085 To send amonge vs peace rest and vnyte
And lesu preserue our soueraigne Quene of preclare
preeminence
with al her noble consanguynyte
And to sende them grace so the yssue to obtayne
E. ii.
[36]
1090 After them to rule this most chrysten realme
0 good Lord as thou arte onypotent Haue regarde vnto my petycyon Conserue thys noble realme, and all that are present Of thy eternall deyte graunt them al thy fruycyon 1095 And from our mortall enemies be oure protectyon lesu as thou vs redemed, bryng vs to the blesse There as aungels synge, Glorya in excelsis €E Amen.
C Thus endeth the enterlute called 1100 Impacyente pouertye.
Imprinted at London, in Paules Churche yearde at the Sygne of the Swane by lohn Kynge.
NOTES.
Title-page] The border is apparently of foreign origin, and I cannot identify the T. R. whose initials appear on it. It had been used earlier in the edition of Tyndale's Obedience of a Christian Man and Parable of the Wicked Mammon, printed by W. Hill, ? 1548. Here it has a P in the tablet at the foot of the right-hand figure, but the T. R. in the tablet below is masked out. Later it was used in J. Veron's Dictionary in Latine and English, 1575, printed by H. Middleton for J. Harrison. The T. R. has been cut away and I. H. inserted in type. It was used by John King in another work printed in the same year as Impatient Poverty, see Ames, Typo graphical Antiquities, ed. Herbert, p. 763.
4 Illumyne... to] = cause to shine brightly upon. The construction is unusual. Perhaps, as Bang remarks, suggested by a Biblical passage, cf. Psalm cxviii. 135, « Faciem tuam illumina super servum tuum, et doce me justificationes tuas ».
8-9 party & partyej The phrase was particularly used of two op ponents in a law-suit.
8 par] read par-
12 employed] It is hard to give any satisfactory meaning to the word here. Possibly it is used in the rare sense of « bestow upon », cf. N.E.D. s. v. 2 « 1548 Gest Pr. Masse 104 Melchisedech... employing upon Abraham bred and wyne ». It would have been easier to understand « enioyed » here, but there is no justifi cation for supposing a misprint.
22 myscheue] -= wound.
23 Enuye] The last letter is blurred.
24 though] read thought.
24 commnnicatyon] read communicatyon.
25 was... behoued] i. c. behoved. I can give no other example of
this incorrect construction.
38
28-9 vndone... tho] We should presumably read vndo... tho : but it may be remarked that in the sixteenth century « tho » is almost exclusively a northern form (=- they, those), while « vndo » as a past participle is southern. Skelton, however, who is supposed to have been born in Norfolk and who was educated at Oxford and Cambridge, once has « tho » for « those » (Works, ed. Dyce, i. 202, 1. 27), and once uses « do », riming with sho (= shoe), as the p. pi. of « do » (Magnificence, 1. 1119, « what haue I do ? »).
34 vnyuersall people] i. e. people in general. I have found no other example of this use of the adjective.
34 obtayne] i. e. succeed, prosper, — properly, win the victory, see N.E.D. s. v. 4, « c. 1440 Gesta Rom. I. xxxiv. 134 Pes, herynge... that mercy, hir sistre, myght not opteyne ne prevayle in hir purpose ».
38 apate] read a pate.
39 both erly and late] Merely expletive : again in 1. 213.
46 course] See N.E.D. s. v. course sb. 9, « Faculty or opportunity of running, moving, etc. », « 1539 Act 31 Hen. VIII, c. 5. That the dere may haue course and recourse into the ground ».
50 y] read y.
51 was... promocyon] I take this line to mean « Was that (i. e. the
seizure of the merchants' ships) to their advantage ? ».
54 shuls] i. e. shouldest. The form does not appear to be of any particular significance : s for st as a 2nd person singular termination is of course common in the sixteenth century.
59 bryngd] read brynge.
63 It were] After this there is a mark somewhat resembling a comma : as, however, such marks are very frequent in the print, while as a rule the genuine commas print clearly, I have in all such cases given the printer the benefit of the doubt.
66 that] read that ?, or possibly the line is incomplete.
75 where is then peace become] i. e. what has become of peace ; -
39
a usual construction, cf. Digby Mysteries, ed. Furnivall, Mary Magd. ii, 1. 1052.
78 Irascemini et nolite peccare] Ephesians, 4. 26.
79 at omnium quare] Presumably an error for « ad omnia quare ».
Professor Manly refers us to the Macro Plays, ed. Furnivall and Pollard, p. 21 (Mankind, 1. 571), « I xall answers hym ad omnia quare ». Compare also Holinshed's Chronicle, ed. 1586-7, ii. lOOb, ed. 1807-8, vi. 310 : « maister Ailmer... vpon the lord Cromwell his forewarning, was so well armed for his highnesse, as he shewed himselfe in his discourse, by answering Ad omnia quare, to be a man woorthie to supplie an office of so great credit ». The meaning is of course that he had a ready answer to every question.
80 reuenged] The northern form « reuengit » comes somewhat nearer
to riming with « wolpit », but in any case the rime would be a bad one.
81 our lady of wolpitj Wolpit is a village in Suffolk on the road
between Bury St Edmunds and Stow Market, being about six miles from the latter place. In an account of Woolpit Church by Samuel Tymms in Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archeology, ii. p. 198 (1854) it is stated : « Our Lady of Wool- pit appears to have been an image of repute in the county, much frequented by pilgrims. It was situated in the chapel of our Lady, at the end of the south aisle, and stood under a rich tabernacle or canopy, which appears from the will of John Stevynesson before mentioned, to have been newly made in 1451 ». Bequests to the chapel in 1469 and 1515 are cited and in 1507 John Calabour of Thurston bequeathed « to oure lady of Wolpitte a golde rynge ». In the will of Robert Agas, also of Thurston, 1469, he directed his son to « go or do gon » seven local pilgrimages of which « our lady of Woolpit » was one. Near the church was a well which was also regarded as sacred and was resorted to by pilgrims. The image seems, however, in the sixteenth century to have been little known outside the immediate neighbourhood : it is, for example, not among the famous shrines mentioned in the « Booke intituled the fantasic of Idolatrie » printed in Foxe's Acts and Monu-
40
merits, 1563, ed. Townsend, v. 404-9, nor have I been able to find any other reference to it in writings of the time. Those who mention Woolpit, as Camden in his Britannia, generally refer merely to that haunting little story of the green children from the land of St. Martin, who according to William of Newburgh there emerged from underground.
82 of the pate] i. e. on... Cf. N.E.D., s. v. of 55. The use appears
to be a mere error.
83 make bate] The earliest example in N.E.D. is 1529 : later the
expression is common.
89 nere] i. e. nearer.
91 shorter tyde] i. e., I presume, bound as a prisoner, but query?
93 mete wyth] Probably used in the sense of « be even with », cf.
N.E.D. s. v. meet v. 11 i., though the earliest example these given is c. 1590, Marlowe's Faustus, x. 88-9, « I'll meet with you anon for interrupting me so » (ed. Breymann, quarto of 1604, 11. 1119-20). See also Downf. of Rob. Earl of Hunt., I. iii (Hazl. Dods., viii. 120), and Death of R. E. of //., V. i. 14 (H. D., viii. 304). -- « We'll mete her for that trick ». The phrase occurs, probably in the same sense, in Latimer's Fourth Sermon on the Lord's Prayer, 1552 (Sermons in Everyman's Library, p. 322). « God will find them out at length ; he will mete with them when he seeth his time ».
94 goo a knaue awaye] The sense is evidently « go away beaten »,
but I cannot parallel the phrase.
95-101] These lines are a reminiscence of Lydgate : cf. Two Nightin gale Poems, ed. 0. Glauning, E.E.T.S., i. 190-6 : 0 synfull man, this ourethe aght remord,
That standest exiled oute fro charite, To thenke howe that thy maker & thy lord So lowly suffred this reprefe for the, Yevyng the ensample, that with humilite Fro morow to nyght thou folow shuld his trace, Yf thou in heuen with hym wilt cleyme a place. So far as I can ascertain, the poem was not in print in the fifteenth or sixteenth century. It may be remarked that one
41
or two other passages in the play, notably 11. 405-11, which form a stanza in the same metre as the above, have also somewhat the appearance of being borrowed from elsewhere, but I have not succeeded in finding any source for them.
95 remordej i. e. to feel remorse. 99 humyly] read humylity. 102 Impacyient] read Impacient.
102 pouerte] Perhaps some such words as « comes running in » are
omitted.
103 Kepe kepe] The word was used for « stop », « arrest », cf.
Antonio and Mellida, Pt. i, III. ii. 241, « Stop Antonio ! keep, keep Antonio ! ». If, however, the line is correctly assigned to Impatient Poverty this meaning hardly fits the context. I can suggest no other.
103 coxs] i. e. God's.
105 rested] i. e. arrested ; a common aphetic form.
108 In lyttle medlynge standeth great rest] Proverbial. The earliest example in N.E.D. is from Taverner's Proverbes or Adagies... of Erasmus, see ed. 1552, fol. Ivii, « Our englysh prouerbe sayeth In lytle medlyng lieth greate ease ». The passage is in the edition of 1545 but not in that of 1539. Cf. also Heywood's Proverbs, ed. 1867, p. 47, « For of little medlyng cometh great reste ».
Ill truste] i. e. trusted. For this form of the past participle compare
I. 842. The rime to « best » seems to shew that the word should be « trest », which occurs in Lindsay, ed. Laing, ii. 337,
II. 201, 202, as a present indicative. Cf. also 11. 574-5 for the same rime.
114 wryte of pryueledge] « a writ to deliver a privileged person from custody when arrested in a civil suit » (N.E.D.). The nobility, members of parliament and certain officials were immune from ordinary legal proceedings, and a number of other persons could only be sued either in particular courts or in ways which made it very difficult to obtain justice.
42
115 go by his nose] i. e. « under his nose » — openly before him : cf. Dekker's Bachelor's Banquet, W0r/fs,ed.Grosart,i. 244. 14, « or else some lustie gallante takes her [i. e. a man's wife] into his house, and keepes her by his nose ».
118 They] Perhaps we should read « Thy » - - but the spelling « they », whether as an error or as a variant form of the word, is common ; cf. Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 125. 173 and 126. 18.
120 thys wyll I] ? read thys well I.
120 knawe] This form of « know » is properly Scottish or Northern, at least in the sixteenth century.
123 knawe] In 11. 855-6 « knaue » rimes with « haue » and it therefore seems probable that the « w » is simply an error for u ; cf. Macro Plays, ed. Furnivall and Pollard, Castle of Persev., 552-4, where the same rime occurs. From the list of w's for v's given at pp. xxxvii of the Macro Plays it seems at least doubtful whether the spelling had any significance at all. At the same time it appears that the form « knawe » did exist in some dialects, cf. Havelok, ed. Skeat, 1. 949 where « knaue » rimes to « plawe » (=-- play). As, however, in the next couplet « play », spelt « pleye » rimes with « weie » (way) the poet's pronunciation seems to have been somewhat unsettled.
126 holdest on] i. e. continuest in, cf. « 1500-20 Dunbar Poems
xxxiv. 44 « Hold on thy intent » (N.E.D.).
127 rysshe] i. e. rush : riming with « fleshe ». The form « rysche »
occurs in Lyndsay's Complaint to the King (Works, ed. Laing, i. 57), 1. 408.
132 precyous] i. e. egregious, out and out. N.E.D. quotes « precious knave » from Lydgate's Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 52, and « precious thief » horn Jack Juggler in Hazlitt's Dodsley, ii. 142.
134] Something seems to have gone wrong with the rimes here. Qy read « for all thy good as thou ».
135 tryetj Probably the northern or Scottish form « try it ». 135 thertho] Probably an error for « therto ».
43
141 strenght] Probably not a misprint ; see note on « lengthe » in 1.682.
141 plyght] i.e. assure. The latest example of this sense in N.E.D.
is before 1500 « Sir Beues 2154 (Pynson). In that caue they were al nyght Wythout mete or drynke, I you plyght ».
142 victory] Bang suggests « victories » to rime with « cowardyse »
in 1. 139.
144 goueruaunce] read gouernaunce. 148 your] read you. 148 tnt] readent.
152 of] The use of the preposition is apparently parallel to that in such phrases as « to beseech of grace », « to desire of help », &c. ; see N.E.D. s. v. of 29.
158 Peace.} The stop may possibly be a comma.
162 enduce] i. e. persuade (without the modern implication of pre vailing), cf. N.E.D. s. v. induce I, « 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. xcvii. 71. She lafte nat to enduce and tourne her Lord to the faith in all that she myght ».
167 dysease] i. e. annoyance.
176 Let] i. e. pretend. The latest example of this sense in N.E.D. is in 1529, Rastell's Pastyme of People, ed. 1811, p. 102, « Vortyger... letid as thoughe he had ben wroth with that dede ». Not, so far as I know, in Elizabethan English. Cf. mod. slang (? American only) « to let on » to do something, i. e. pretend to do it.
176 harde] Apparently this variant of « heard » is a vulgarism rather than a dialectal form ; Cf. Eckhardt, Die Dialekttypen des Engl. Dramas, i. § 29, b ; 155, e ; 192 ; 265. It occurs both in northern and south-western texts.
178 good] i. e. God.
178 hoo] i. e. Ho ! or Stop !
188 by Goddes brede] i. e. by the sacrament. The oath is of frequent occurence. It is found riming to « dead » and « head » in
44
Lindsay's Three Estates, 1. 943 and in his Interlude of the Auld Man and his Wife, 1. 230 (Works, ed. Laing, ii. 338). Cf. also Ben Jonson's Ev. Man In, III. iv (1. 1826 in Q.).
194 death,] The stop is faint.
195 dimitie] read dimitte.
196 example] A mark which may possibly be a stop after this : also
after « spiritu » and « etien » in 11. 197, 198.
197 beaty] read beati.
198 full euen] Two examples of the phrase, c. 1340 and c. 1435, are
given in N.E.D., s. v. even adv. 5. It appears properly to mean straight on, or directly, but here is inserted chiefly to fill the line, as it is in the passage quoted from the Macro Plays in the note on 1. 371.
199 benediciti] read benedicti.
202 delayaunce] N.E.D. has examples of the word before 1300 and in 1625, in the sense of « delay ». It seems here rather to mean « objection ». Cf. also Skelton's Magnificence, 11. 239-40, « Syr, without any longer delyaunce, Take Lyberte to rule, and folowe myne entent », or is « delyaunce », as Dyce apparently thought, a form of « dalliance » ?
204 for mysdedes] read perhaps for my mysdedes.
204-5 take... repentaunce... remembraunce] I have come across no other instance of the use of « take » with these words ; cf., however, such phrases as « take thought », « take notice ».
210 benynge] i. e. benign. Though not limited to Scotland, this
form seems in the 15th and 16th centuries to have been com moner there than in England. It occurs in Dunbar, Gavin Douglas and Lindsay, and in King James' Essayes of a Prentise, ed. Arber, p. 52, riming with « king, ring, bring ».
211 y] read y.
213 both erly & late] cf. 1. 39.
215 knowe] The rime requires the northern « knawe » as in 1. 120.
217 but onely] i. e. only, cf. N.E.D. s. v. only, adv. 4d ; also the pleonastic use of « but » in Nashe's Unfortunate Traveller, Works, ed. Me Kerrow, ii. 256. 31-2 « he tolde me but euerie thing that she and he agreed of ».
226 caylles] i. e. ninepins. See Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, ed.
Cox, 219-20. Cf. Advice to Apprentices (c. 1450) in ReL Ant. (quoted in Century Diet) :
Exchewe allewey euille company,
Caylys, carding and haserdy,
And alle unthryfty playes. Also N.E.D. , s. v. kayles.
227 miswomen] i. e. strumpets. The examples in N.E.D. all date
from c. 1528-30.
230 hassarde] Standing probably for « hazarder », a dice-player.
230 checke mate] i. e., properly, equal to or a match for (from the chess term), but often used as equivalent to « on intimate terms with ». So in Skelton's Magnificence, 11. 309-10 « Gete you hens, I say, by my counsell ; I wyll not vse you to play with me checke mate », where both senses seem to be aimed at, and Nashe's Pierce Penilesse, Works, ed. Me Kerrow, i. 173. 23, « such obscure vpstart gallants, as... are raised from the plough to be checkmate with Princes ». Cf. also Bale's English Votaries, Part ii, [1560], F4, « She... being checkmate with the Pope, & hys owne dere paramoure ».
233 plentifull] i. e. liberal, generous. No example of this sense in N.E.D. earlier than 1568.
244 beloued... wyth] cf. 1. 440. N.E.D. has an example of this con
struction in 1535 from Stewart's Chron. Scot. II. 521, « Quhilk with the king all tyme wes best belude ».
245 Haboundance] The form is common. It occurs in Lindsay's
Dreme, 1. 817, « the haboundance of fyschis in our seis », and in Bale's Kyngejohan, 1. 1724 (ed. Manly), but without h in 1. 2 of the same. It appears to be of no dialectal significance ; cf. Havelok, ed. Skeat, xxxvii, and Macro Plays, p. xxxviii, where Furnivall gives 28 examples of an added h from four pages of the Letters of Sir John Howard in Manners and
Household Expenses (Rox. Club, 1841, pp. 170-4). Howard's dialect was presumably East Midland. See also Eckhardt Die Dialekttypen, § 155a.
246 lyst] riming to « best ». The form « lest » is perhaps to be regarded as northern, but the point is doubtful. Cf. note on 1. 842.
248 Golde] read perhaps Of golde
249 layne] i. e. conceal it. Apparently in assonance with « name »
in 1. 245 ; not with « meane » in 1. 252. The same assonance occurs in the Townley Plays, ed. England and Pollard, xx. 668, 670.
Ihesus. whome seke ye, syrs, by name ?
Secundus Miles, we seke ihesu of nazarene.
Ihesus. I kepe not my name to layn ;
lo, I am here, the same ye mene ;
Note that the second and fourth lines are a distinct rime and compare 11. 252, 255 here.
The word « lain » is decidedly more common in northern English than in southern.
253 <£c.] It would be unwise to press the point, but it may be remarked in passing that this long discussion of usury and the means adopted to evade the laws against it seems to sug gest a date, for this passage at least, not earlier than 1550. Laws against usury were indeed passed at all periods but until this date they seem to have had little effect and to have attracted comparatively little attention. So far as I am aware, save for general denunciations, there is little reference to the evils of usury in the popular literature of the first half of the sixteenth century, such discussion of the subject as there was being chiefly academic. In 1545 however the rate of interest that might be taken was limited to 10 per cent and in 1550 the taking of interest was altogether forbidden. From this date onwards we find a continually increasing number of attacks on usurers, and accounts, some in great detail, of the way in which they defrauded those who borrowed from them.
256 I wyll lende them ware] The methods of Elizabethan usurers are well known to all students of the literature of the time and
47
need not be discussed here. The underlying principle was that instead of money being lent, goods were sold to the would-be borrower in return for a pledge of future payment. The goods were of course priced at a sum for beyond their proper value, and this excessive price was generally equivalent to a very high rate of interest. The usurer was protected by the difficulty of proving at a later date that he had not given goods to the full value of the money that he claimed.
259-60 gette... nought! These lines should apparently rime, and some thing has gone wrong, but I can suggest no emendation.
262 for myne auayle] i. e., probably, « for my profit from the trans action », « for my advantage », or, possibly « in return for my assistance to him ».
265 paste] The word looks rather like « paffe », but I give the printer the benefit of the doubt.
267 thought] i. e. though. Presumably the northern form generally
spelt « thocht ».
268 Thus] read probably This
268 vsed] The rime with « refuse it » demands the northern form « vsit ».
270 he] ? omit.
272 synguler commodum] The phrase seems to mean « profit to himself ». « Singular Profeit » is mentioned in Lindsay's Three Estates, 1. 3778, but it is not altogether clear what is there intended.
279 marchandy] The latest instance in N.E.D. of this word" in the
sense of mercantile commodities or merchandise dates from 1439. In the Libel of English Policy, c. 1437, printed by Hakluyt in his Principal Navigations, it occurs some 25 times.
280 theym) The spelling « theym » or « thaym » for « them » is of
occasional occurrence but seems to have no particular dialectal significance. Cf. 11. 355, 455, 461, 521.
282 statute] possibly slatute.
48
282 statute marchaunte] i. e. « a bond of record, now obsolete,
acknowledged before the chief magistrate of some trading town, on which, if not paid at the day, an execution might be awarded against the body, lands, and goods of the obligor ». Century Diet.
283 Bycause I maye forbeare] i.e.? in return for the deferring of
payment. Or should we take this line with the two following ones, as meaning « I make £ 40 of £ 20 in six months, because I can afford to wait ? »
285 hafle] read halfe.
304 For the thyrde penny] i. e. at one third of the price. See N.E.D. s. v. penny B 4 c, where are many examples of various dates with different numerals.
309 Wherfore this] i. e. Wherefore ? This
315 in the sentece] The allusion is probably to the scriptural passages in which usury is forbidden, or perhaps to the commination service, which includes a curse against the unmerciful, the covetous, and extortioners. In the Edward prayer-books the curses are called « the general sentences of God's cursing against impenitent sinners ».
318 mellj i. e. meddle, have to do with.
321 occupyej i. e. practise ; cf. Latimer's Fifth Sermon on the Lord's
Prayer (Sermons in « Every Man's Library », p. 347), « So he that occupieth usury... doth wickedly in the sight of God ». Cf. Youth (Materialien, bd. xii), 1. 6 and note.
322 transgressethj The plural in -eth is distinctively southern, but
there seems a possibility that the « th » is simply a misprint anticipating the following « the ». Cf. note on 1. 1033, the only other example of this termination in the play.
329 the dearer for dayes] i. e. charging more in consideration of the deferring of payment.
335 dampned] i. e. damned. The form was common in all dialects until c. 1550.
49
338 kepte] Probably, 1 think, an error for « kepe ». At this date the use of « keep » for « get », « seize », seems to have long been antiquated, cf. N.E.D. s. v. keep v. 1,2.
353-4 Quia... ablatum] See Saint Augustine Epist. 153, Migne, Pair. Curs. 33 (August. 2), col. 662, « Si enim res aliena, propter quam peccatum est, cum reddi possit, non redditur, non agitur poenitentia, sed fingitur : si autem veraciter agitur, non remittetur peccatum, nisi restituatur ablatum ; sed ut dixi cum restitui potest ». A frequently quoted saying, cf. the Adagia of G. Cognatus (Erasmus, Adagia, ed. 1574, ii. 490) and Latimer's Sermon, u. s., p. 342, « Also, this is a true sentence used of St Augustine, Non remittetur peccatum, nisi restituatur ablatum ».
361 Mke] read Make.
365 with thy strongest part renneth the ball] For « thy » read probably « the ». The saying apparently refers to one of the numerous ball games, such as football or hockey, but I have not come across any other example of it. The ball of course goes in the same direction as the strongest side. The meaning here seems to be that the rich always get the best of it, but the passage is not very clear.
370 When thou seest my soule tome set on a cloutej i. e. if any
harm comes to my soul, you may mend it. I have not met with the phrase elsewhere. It does not seem to have any connection with « my soul hangeth on the hedge » in Youth, 622 and Hyckescorner , 526.
371 route] Apparently =- routh, abound. Cf. Lindsay, Three Estates,
11. 399-400. « Bot faith wee wald speid all the better Till gar our pursses rout ». The rime-word is «• about ». Cf., however, Macro Plays, Castle ofPersev., 11. 33-5 : aftyre Ire & Envye, the Fend hath to hym lent Bakbytynge & endytynge, with all men for to route,
Ful evyn ;
Where the word « route » is explained as « roar, make trouble ». Also the Macro play of Wisdom, 1. 505, « let reuell rowte ! » where the editors gloss « frolic ».
50
375-6] The sense is presumably « There is an example (which is true) in the case of King Ahab, who [or hel desired, &c. ? Perhaps the text is loosely constructed rather than corrupt.
379 peached] i. e. impeached. Examples in N.E.D. c. 1460 and 1534.
379 trason] See note on 1. 380.
380 quest] i. e. jury.
380 raue] read, presumably, rane, i. e. ran. In Scotch the word in
the form « roun » (if this is a possible form for the preterite) would rime with « treisoun » and « possessioun ». Cf. Lind say, Dialogue of Experience and Courtier, 11. 4193-5, where « roun » (past participle) rimes with « campioun » (i. e. champion).
381 lese] i. e. lose. 383 Helias] i. e. Elijah. 389 our] ? read your.
395 pretende] i. e. attempt, or make vp your mind. Compare the use of the word in the first quotation from Lindsay given in the Appendix to the Introduction, and note that the English reviser has substituted « intend ».
399 mucker vp] i. e. heap up as a dung-heap. Cf. « muckehill vp » in Nashe's Have with you to Saffron- Walden, TP.
402 insure] i. e. assure. The word occurs in the Towneley Plays, ed. England and Pollard, p. 229, 1. 36 and in Barclay's Shyp ofFolys, ed. Jamieson, ii. 329 (N.E.D.).
405 Odulle] read 0 dulle.
405 plunged! i. e. overwhelmed; cf. N.E.D. s. v. plunge v. 3, Digby Mysteries, c. 1485, ed. Furnivall, p. 187,1.462, « This womans harte is plungid with payn ».
409 God wyl stryke when he lyst, ye know not how sone] Perhaps proverbial, but I have not found it elsewhere in the same words. The idea is of course common enough.
414 in fayte] « fayte » is a common form of « feat », and the phrase
51
« in feat » is given in N.E.D. as in use in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries in the sense of « in fact ». It seems, how ever, probable that we have here merely an error for « in fayth » (Cf. 11. 515, 561, 743 <5c.).
414, 415 bej i. e. been. The form appears to be distinctively southern. 414, 417] Something is wrong with the rimes here.
415 shuldc] read shulde.
416 se] i. e. saw. This form of the preterite seems to be properly
southern, but is in any case scarce. It occurs, riming to « mee », in Gammer Carton's Needle, I. v. 38 (Eckhardt, § 45, cf. § 162).
418 to go] The phrase is not infrequent in the sense of « went », generally with an idea of going hurriedly : cf. Lindsay, Three Estates, 4299-300 :
The sow cryit guff, and I to ga,
Throw speid of fute, I gat awa.
For other examples see my note on Summer's Last Will 1. 249 in Nashe's Works.
418-25] The whole of this passage is obscure. It is not clear who « he » and « she » are, nor why if « he » goes and « she » is after him, « he » should overtake « her » as he appears to do.
420 incroke] Cf. N.E.D. s. v. incrook, which is found as a verb in
the sense of to crook, bend ; but there seems no meaning which will fit the context here. It might also perhaps be a form of « encroach », but this gives no better sense.
421 chopte] i. e. struck.
424 spat! i. e. a slight blow, slap. Common at present in several dialects, both northern & southern (see E.D.D.).
440 beloued... wyth] See note on 1. 244.
441 coueteouse] i. e. covetise, covetousness. There are examples of
the form in N.E.D. from before 1300 (Cursor Mundi) to 1568.
443 bonum exempluml There is probably some special allusion in the use of this phrase and « bonus pastor ovium » in 1. 446, but I cannot explain it.
52
449 clocke] i. e. cloak.
452 vppon enuy] The meaning seems to be « in consequence of envy », « through envy » ; but I have met with no similar use of the word. Or can « vppon » be an error for, or variant form of, « open ».
456 themporaltye] read temporaltye.
457 slewth], i. e. sloth. The form seems rather northern than
southern. It occurs in Gavin Douglas and Lindsay.
466 by] i. e. about, concerning.
474 putteth hys wyll thereto] i. e. exerts himself, does all he can.
479 drawe] i. e. drawn. This form of the past participle seems to have been rare after the fifteenth century, but N.E.D. has one example of it c. 1550 from Lucrece & Euryalus (s. v. draw, v. A3).
483 falsshed] A common form of « falsehood ».
483 the courtes promocyon] The meaning seems to be — forgathering information for the court. « Promoter » was a common term for informer or spy. That the gathering of information was an important part of the Sumner's duties is seen in Chaucer's Freres Tale.
486 There] i. e. thereas, whereas, seeing that, because.
490 promote you of .xx. pence] i.e. benefit you to the extent of 20 d.
This use of the word has no parallel in N.E.D.
491 kepte your resydence] The phrase seems to be used in the
incorrect sense of « kept your office ».
495] A new speech (Envy's) begins here. 500] The line should be indented.
501 the Tyborne] The use of the article here is as uncommon as its omission before « wildernesse » in the preceding line. The imperfect rimes somewhat suggest that originally the names of other places were used and that changes were made to adapt the play to a different locality. The words « get you to wyldernes, or some other regyo » seem below the level even of the author of Impatient Poverty.
53
508 departynge] i. e. parting.
512 haue at] Cf. Youth 539. The phrase was very common from the end of the fourteenth century.
527 dysdayne] i. e. hatred. Cf. 1. 579.
533 perseueraunt] i. e. enduring.
535 coxs passyon] i. e. God's (or Christ's) Passion.
540 fortuneste that] The meaning seems to be « How have you
come to that fortune or state? » - - but the form of the expression is curious. « Howe... fortunes that », i. e. how does that come about, would be more natural.
541 the] i. e. thee.
548 Auant] i. e. Auaunt, which we should perhaps read.
548 gentylman bore] i. e. gentleman by birth. The phrase more usually has the indefinite article, as in 1. 768. The form « bore » for the past participle of « bear » was frequent, and is apparently without dialectal significance.
551 Aknaue] read A knaue.
552 cosynj There is no form of the word which can rime with passyon.
553 nye of your consanguynite1 i. e. closely related to you, not
almost related.
555 by] i. e. about, of.
556 on lyue] i. e. alive.
558 haskarde] « a man of low degree, a base or vulgar fellow » N.E.D., which has examples from 1491.
560 saynt lamel So far as I can learn, St James was not associated
with any particular locality in England, but his shrine at Compostella was, of course, universally known. The form « Jame » was common at an early date — it occurs several times in Chaucer — but I can quote no other example of it in the sixteenth century.
561 fath] read faith.
54
568 I doo] i. e. y-do = done. The form seems to be distinctively southern. Cf. Youth, 1. 280, « youth I pray the haue a doo ».
574 I putte you beste in truste] i.e., apparently, I consider you most trustworthy ; but I have not met with the phrase elsewhere. Or can it mean « I put you in the chief position of trust », « I appoint you chief guardian ? » Possibly there is some confusion with « best betrust », cf. 1. 842. For the rime to beste, indicating that the form should be « treste », see note on
I. 111.
578 kyngman] read kynsman.
579 he] read probably ye.
589 expedyende] read expedyente, riming with « entente ».
590 entente! i. e. endeavour, cf. Le Morte Arthur, ed. Furnivall,
II. 3690-1. « To please god Alle that I maye I shalle here- After do myne entente » (N.E.D., s. v. intent sb. 3).
593 Alyttle] read A lyttle.
596 be in youre] ? read be youre.
599 brynge... vnder the borde] i. e. apparently, bring it to nothing, cause it to vanish : I can find no other example of the phrase. In Martin's Month's Mind, 1589 (Nashe, ed. Grosart, i. 194) « threwe him vnder boord » is apparently equivalent to « threw him under the table ». Commonly « under board » = under hand.
608 rutterkyn] i. e. swaggering gallant, or bully. The word occurs
from 1526 (N.E.D.).
609 subchaunterel i. e. succentor. One who sings a bass part in a
choir ; also one who serves as a precentor's deputy. Whether some jest is intended here I cannot say.
613 sette on a mery pynne] i. e. is merry. The earliest example in N.E.D. (« on a ioly pyn ») is Chaucer, Merchants' Tale, 1. 272. Later the phrase was very common : cf. Digby Mysteries, v. 492, « I wyll sett my soule on a mery pynne » (N.E.D.}, and Nice Wanton in Hazlitt's Dodsley, ii. 166, « I will set my heart On a merry pin, Whatever shall befall ».
55
616 bene manye] One would rather expect « bene these manye ».
617 trouth] possibly txouth.
620 that she is a pretye one] i. e. what a pretty one she is !
621 lette, that] read lette that.
628 though] The second h is damaged and resembles b. Read thought.
631 classhe] i. e. closh, a game with a ball, which according to some
resembled nine-pins, but according to others was more like croquet. Examples in N.E.D. from 1477 onwards. It appears to have become obsolete before 1600.
632 nyce] The meaning here is probably « dainty », « elegant », but
the word could also mean « licentious » or « extravagant », which would suit the context perhaps better.
635 in counsell] i. e. in secret. 637 hyght] i. e. am called.
642 thought... full longe] i. e. longed for you ; cf. 1. 774.
643 isa] read is a.
657 prety] In the word « pretty » there was often a sense of clever,
skilful, as well as gallant, fine, or handsome, and this is perhaps the case here (cf. next line). So in Youth, 1. 322, « A prety man and wise ».
658 sayne] read fayne.
661 apynche] read a pynche. Examples of the phrase « at a pinch »,
i. e. in a strait, are given in N.E.D. from 1489 onwards.
662 Her hele were not so brode as an ynche] i. e. she is very lively
or wanton. Cf. the similar « light-heeled » (N.E.D.) « short heeld » (Nashe, ed. McKerrow, iii. 384. 36 and note).
665 set you at dotage] i. e. ? he would make an old man of you. 670 him ye] read him, ye. 674 may] read may.
678 entente] i. e. desire. Cf. Chaucer Minor Poems, 18. 68, «agreable unto myn entente ».
56
679 A nother] Not a misprint, but a variant form of « an other ». Examples in N.E.D. to 1559 (one in 1608 seems questionable).
682 lenghte] i. e. length v., = lengthen. The N.E.D. recognizes the form « lenght » for the fourteenth to sixteenth centuries. The form « strenght » for « strength » is fairly common at the close of the sixteenth century (cf. 1. 141), though it is generally regarded as a misprint.
687 By] Should be indented. Envy apparently gives new clothes to Prosperity.
691 In the worshyp of the newe yere] I cannot explain this. Beyond
the fact that the New Year was a time of merry-making there seems no point in its mention here.
692 Russhe vp mutton] Alluding, I suppose, to the cant use of
« mutton » for « prostitute » ; but I do not know exactly what is meant by « Russhe vp ».
693 Haue and] ? read Haue at. Cf. 1. 512.
695 rouude] read rounde. I cannot learn that any particular kind of
dance was termed a « French round ».
696 groude] read grounde.
697 dashe] Apparently an exclamation.
701 beware of had I wyst] Cf. Paradise of Dainty Devices, A 3, « Beware of had-I-wyst, whose fine bringes care and smart » (Century Diet.). The phrase was exceedingly common. For several examples see note in Brydges' British Bibliographer, ii. 555.
713 lorel] i. e. rogue. 717 vetter] read better.
721 rydde] The word is perhaps intended to rime with « head ». The form « red » or « redd » is the normal past participle of the northern verb « redd », corresponding in meanings to the southern « rid ». See N.E.D. s. v. redd.v.2.
737 wyth] i. e. by.
57
744 betake! i. e. give, entrust.
745 braggar] i. e. braggart. The form without t should properly be
« bragger », but the -ar termination is not rare.
747 face] Examples in N.E.D. from « c. 1530 More Answ. Frith iv. Wks. 1132/2 Your false heresy, wherwith you would face our Sauiour out of the blessed sacrament ». Explained as to exclude shamelessly from, bully out of, but here evidently to advance on a person with grimaces (cf. 11. 748-51) — a method of teasing not unknown to schoolboys of the present day.
754 saynt Chadde] i. e. Ceadda, a Northumbrian by birth, bishop of
Mercia c. 670, his seat being at Lichfield. He died in 672. He was one of the best known of English saints, his day being March 2. In Chambers and Sidgwick's Early English Lyrics (note on cxxiv. 5) it is remarked that his name is frequently found together with St David's (March 1). He does not seem to have been associated in the sixteenth century with any particular locality.
755 flee] The form « flee » is the regular Northern representative of
O.E. fle'ogan, to fly, as well as of fle"on, to flee, but its use for « fly » was in the sixteenth century by no means confined to the north.
763 Colehassarde] I cannot offer any explanation of the name, but it may be remarked that « collhardy » occurs in 1581 in the sense of foolhardy. Perhaps « Colehassarde » merely means one who risks or wagers his neck. So far as I can learn he is unknown as a character in the French interludes.
763 came] We should expect « come » (past participle).
764 garded] i. e. ornamented.
767 our] ? read one.
768 a gentylman bore] Cf. 1. 548. 771 with tryfle | ? read with a tryfle. 774 thyncke longe] Cf. 1. 642.
778 nesshe] i. e. tender.
58
786 kepe you playe] i e. play with you : more usually, keep one occupied (by opposing). Examples in N.E.D. from 1548. Cf. Nashe (Works, ed. McKerrow, ii. 232. 11-12) « these Mun- sterians... kept the Emperour and the Duke of Saxonie play for the space of a yere ». The similar phrase to « hold one play » is also common.
788 syt on thornes] i. e. am impatient. Very common later, but I have met with no other early example of the phrase.
788 ther] We might help the rime by reading the northern « thare »
(: bare), but « there » rimes with « chere » just below.
789 thyrfte] read thryfte. 792 Exut] read Exeut.
794 obserued] read obscured or is obscured. The first e is damaged and was probably used in mistake for c (having in distribution been wrongly put into the c-box). The printer or proof-reader then finding he had « obscured » might easily make what would seem the obvious correction to « obserued ».
797 warke] i. e. work. The form is northern ; cf. Eckhardt, § 265. 803 hassardersj Cf. 1. 230.
814 no] read probably not.
815 wente] i. e. wened, thought.
816 holde] i. e. suppose.
820 As wyse as a drake] The similar saying « as wise as a duk »
occurs in a poem in Addl. MS. 5465, quoted in Dyce's Skelton, ii. 246.
821 classhe] The form « closshe » would of course come nearer to
riming, but the word has a in 11. 631, 804.
824 brat] i. e. cloak, often used contemptuously for a mere rag. Cf. N.E.D. « 1525 More Supplic. Souls, Wks. 337/2. There is none so poore as we, yl haue not a bratte to put on our backes ».
828 one] read probably ane or ain, the northern form, for the sake of the rime.
59
829 game] read probably gaine (cf. 1. 855).
837 me] Perhaps intended to indicate Colehazard's French manner of
speech : he had come from beyond the sea (1. 763). The use is of course traditional in French-English.
838 make comparison] Cf. note on 1. 897.
840 occupye] i. e. carry on trade.
841 incredence] read in credence (i. e. in credit).
842 be truste] i. e. betruste, ppl. of vb. betrust = trust. N.E.D.
gives c. 1440 Generydes 3615 « He was right weel betrost both ferr and neere », and before 1577 Gascoigne, Works (1587) 114 « Not best betrust among the worthyes nine ». It may be noted that elsewhere « truste » and « lyst » (cf. 1. 843) are both rimed with « best », see 11. 111-2, 246-7. If, however, • we suppose the correct form here to be « betreste », 1. 844 will require emendation, for « meste », is impossible. It is tempting to transfer « then » to the end of the line, perhaps rejecting line 841 as an interpolation.
845 To conuaye vnder coloure] i. e. probably to steal in secret ways — but the phrase is rather peculiar in any case.
849 state] i. e. person of rank.
853 lyned] read lyued.
859 you] read your.
866 se] i. e. saw. Cf. note on 1. 416.
866 this seuen nyghtes daye] i. e. [since] this day a week ago. Cf. Club Law, ed. Moore Smith, 11. 1730-1, « I have not scene him this 3. yearesdaye». Prof. Moore Smith quotes 2 Hen. VI, II. i. 2. Cf. also Jests of the Widow Edyth, in Hazlitt's Sh. Jest-Books, in. 65 « if that I be furth a Monethes day », i. e. « if I am absent for a month ».
869 sorsake] read forsake.
869 trybulacyou] read trybulacyon.
876 Tbou] read Thou.
60
876 come] possibly eome
876 marshallsee] A prison in Southwark under the control of the
Knight Marshal and used primarily for offenders within the limits or « verge » of the Court, or for those whose offence touched the Court in any way. Many others, however, espe cially debtors, seem to have been confined there.
877 hys hayre groweth thorow his node] i. e. ? he is in rags. Cf.
Nice Wanton in Hazlitt's Dodsley, ii. 169, where Iniquity is casting dice, and Ismael says, « If ye use it long, your hair will grow through your hood», i.e. apparently, it will ruin you.
878 wome] read wonne.
880 channged] read chaunged.
886 beare me a cloute] i. e. take a blow from me ; I will give you a blow. Perhaps here, as not infrequently, there is a jest on the other sense of « clout », namely cloth, rag.
886 mifrul] read misrul.
888 saynt Hewe] Presumably Saint Hugh of Avalon (11359-1200), bishop of Lincoln 1186-1200, where he rebuilt the greater part of the cathedral. His shrine there was much visited (D.N.B.). For an apocryphal account of Saint Hugh see Deloney's Gentle Craft, ed. Lange, i. 4-29.
890 knawe] Cf. note on 1. 123.
897 make comparyson] The phrase usually means no more than « compare », or « compare oneself » (as in 1. 838). Here how ever there seems to be an idea of « contend with ». Cf. N.E.D. s. v. comparison 7 « 1535 Stewart Chron. Scot. (1858) I. 25 Malice, discord, pryde and comparesone ». The word is explained as « ? rivalry, contention ».
900 shone] i. e. shoes.
902-3 He hath soche a dysease in hys knee He can not chaunce a man groate] Read perhaps « can not chaunge a man a groate » — a stock phrase equivalent to « is a beggar » ; but the connection of this line with the one which precedes it is in any case not clear. The word « groate » has no rime, and there is perhaps an error.
61
906 mine] Apparently intended to rime with « wene », which seems impossible in any dialect.
914 plette] Apparently a variant of « plete », a form of « plead », see N.E.D. ; but I can find no authority for the short vowel, whether e or, as the rime demands, /. In the Towneley Plays, 106. 204 and 287. 248 the word rimes with « great » and « treat ».
917 a] read probably am.
917 fortune is my foo] In the later sixteenth century this phrase appears almost invariably to allude to the famous song begin ning « Fortune my foe, why dost thou frown on me ? » (see Chappell, Popular Music, pp. 162-4), but it was probably a common phrase at a much earlier date. Cf. Digby Mysteries, ed. Furnivall, p. 3 (Candlemas Day), 1. 60 « ffortune I fynde that she is not my ffoo », and the Bassus (Song-Book) of W. de Worde, 1530, A2, « what fors I then ? thowgh fortune be my foo » (R. Imelmann in Sh. Jahrb. xxxix. 125, and Chambers and Sidgwick, E. E. Lyrics, Ixxxviii. 11).
919 captiues] ? read caytiues ; but the two words, or forms of the
word, were not always kept distinct.
920 y] ready. 922 aud] read and.
926 doth blowe hys home] « to put (denounce) to the horn » signified in Scotland to declare a man to be an outlaw — from the ceremony with which this was accompanied, see N.E.D. s. v. horn 14. Possibly we have here some allusion to the phrase.
929 occupye] Cf. 1. 840.
933 Of a good... begTning cometh a good endig] The phrase was proverbial, at any rate later ; but I have met with no other early example.
936 a syte] read asyte, i. e. accite, summon.
936-7 appeare... wherefore] Apparently an impossible rime in any dialect.
938 be greate] ? read be a greate.
62
942 like] No rime. A line is perhaps wanting.
943 Isclaunder] read I sclaunder.
944 secule] ? read secure.
947 optayne] A frequent form of « obtain ».
947 all thynge] The use of the singular « thing » with « all » was not uncommon : cf. N.E.D. s. v. all A3.
951 wronge] The northern « wrange » would rime.
952 can. both] read can both.
953 he were better be styll] Perhaps accidentally repeated from
1. 950. Indeed the whole line is superfluous.
954 pastaunce] i. e. recreation.
956 ther with] The space is doubtful. 958 caytyfe] possibly caytyte
960 a, C. li.] read a. C. li.
961 Open synne must haue open penaunce] This looks like a pro
verbial saying, but I cannot quote any other example.
963 with a very myschaunce] « With mischance » = deuce take it,
was a not uncommon imprecation, cf. N.E.D. s. v. mischance 3 b. « Very » is merely intensive, cf. Skelton's Magnificence, 1. 502 « God gyue you a very myschaunce ! » (N.E.D.), and the phrase « with a verie vengeaunce » (Nashe, ed. McKerrow, ii. 319. 11-12).
964 homely] i. e. without ceremony, as if you were in your own
house.
967 sclaunde] read sclaundre or sclaunder.
969 aduantrye] This is a possible form for the word « avauntry »,
which is used in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries in the sense of « boasting ». It seems, however, almost certain that it is here merely a misprint for « aduoutry », i. e. adultery, cf. 1. 1034.
970 by] i. e. about, with reference to.
63
978 of] read if.
979 you. what] Possibly the stop is a broken comma. 979 thed] read then.
982 put vp] i. e. brought before the magistrate, accused ; see N.E.D. put vl 53 i. Examples from c. 1440 to 1541.
982 of malice] i. e. maliciously.
985 gamercy] read gramercy.
989 them fayth the somuer] read then sayth the somner.
992-3 done... agayne] No rime. Bang suggests « do » (cf. 11. 28-9)... mo (= more).
996 into] i. e. vnto : cf. N.E.D. s. v. into 16.
997 relesse] A frequent form of « release » : examples in N.E.D. to
c. 1530.
1006 hys] read thys.
1007 playne expresse] i.e.? plainly and definitely. 1011 put vp] cf. note on 1. 982.
101 1 sute of offyce] Probably similar to an « inquest of office » which is explained as an enquiry made by the king's officers... or by commissioners specially appointed, concerning any matter that intitles the king to the possession of lands or tenements, goods or chattels ».
1013 credable] The N.E.D. has examples of « credible » as applied to persons from 1502.
1015-16 respecte... boke] No rime. Bang suggests «texte» for «boke».
1018 called] i. e. callet : the word was almost always applied to a female in the sense of « strumpet », or more vaguely, « scold ».
1023 backekyters] read backebyters.
1024 vsures] ? read vsurers.
1025 Bandes] read Baudes.
1025 echeters] Apparently this must be either « achatours » i. e.
64
persons who purchased provisions &c. for the royal house hold, or « escheators » i. e. officials appointed to keep watch upon cases in which land lapsed to the king by « escheat » (e. g. for want of an heir and for certain other causes). In form it rather resembles « achatours », but this does not seem ever to have been used in a bad sense. « Escheat », is however in 1577 used in the sense of spoil or plunder (N.E.D. s. v. escheat sb: II 6), while « cheat » is found with the same meaning some ten years earlier, and « cheater » for a dis honest gamester in 1532.
1033 redemeth] The -eth termination of plural of the present tense is of course one of the chief marks of Southern English. The absence of any direct object to the verb is, however, sus picious, and there may be some error. The most obvious emendation would, I think, be to read « redeme them » (i. e. the many offences) ; paraphrasing as « ye make him do no penance, but make him redeem his sins with money and let him go ».
1035 is] read his.
1036 syluer hoke] The meaning is obviously « with a bribe ». Cf.
Return from Parnassus, Part ii, II. v. 764 (ed. Macray), « I see we schollers fish for a liuing in these shallow foardes without a siluer hoock ». Possibly the phrase may have been suggested by the saying « auro piscari hamo », which, how ever, had a different meaning — to risk much for a small chance of gain.
1042 laye a strawe] i. e. to put in a mark, as into a book to keep
one's place ; hence, to pause. Cf. Deloney, Gentle Craft, ed. Lange, ii. 28, « Nay, soft, there lay a straw for feare of stumbling » — the speaker is refusing to tell the whole of a story which he has begun, on the ground that the person to whom he is talking has heard enough.
1043 a] i. e. of.
1045 But punysshed] i. e. But he is punished. The grammar is very loose.
1047 Heshalbe] read He shalbe.
65
1048 obstynaunt] The N.E.D. has no example of this form as an adjective. As a substantive « obstinant » (= an obstinate person) is found in 1581.
1054 By thynel Bang suggests « By this ! Thyne », or the omission of « By ».
1057 at your reformacyon] i. e. according to your directions. « Under the... Reformacion of » (— under the control of) is found in 1523 (N.E.D.), but I have come across no exact parallel to the present phrase. For the use of « at » compare such phrases us « at your will », « at your demand ».
1060 perers] Presumably standing for perys(i. e. pieris, the northern plural of peer) — to rime with « erys » : cf. « peiris » (riming to yeiris, years) in Lindsay, ed. Laing, i. 51. 215.
1062 cu sancto sanctus erys] Psalm 17. 26.
1069 your oratour] i. e. beadsman : I shall pray for you (not to you). Curiously enough, this sense does not seem to be recognised in the N.E.D. , though these are innumerable examples of it, especially in such phrases as « I shall be your daily orator while I live » a frequent termination to letters or formal addresses. This certainly does not mean that the suppliant intends to beg from the person to whom he writes every day for the rest of his life, but that he intends to pray for him every day.
1077 supportacyon] i. e. assistance. The word is used by Lindsay, Three Estates, 1. 3348 (Laing), and Skelton, Magnificence, 62.
1084 that] read perhaps the (y misread as y).
1085-90] It seems fairly evident that this passage has been roughly amended to fit it to the reign of Elizabeth, but it is impossible, I think, to attempt any reconstruction of the original. The last two lines look like a prayer for royal issue (transferred from the sovereigns to the queen's « consanguynyte »), and hence suggest that the play, or this passage at least, dates from the time of Philip "and Mary. The « them » in 1. 1090 was presumably retained by an oversight.
1086 preclare] i. e. illustrious. The N.E.D. gives three examples of
66
the word up to 1535 and two more to 1596, all from Scottish texts, to which may be added Lindsay's Dream, 1. 591 and several others from the Bannatyne Miscellany, but it would be hazardous to assume that a word which is merely an anglicized form of a common Latin one was confined to the North.
1090 most chrysten realme] Bang remarks on the use of the phrase, which one would rather expect to find applied to France (of course by a Frenchman) than to England. The title « Rex Christianissimus » which had been conferred upon Charles- Martel by Gregory II, was used as part of the official title by Francis I and his successors. I cannot learn that it was used by Elizabeth. Bang also calls attention to the omission of any prayer for the council, or for the other estates of the realm. The council, at least, was usually mentioned in such prayers as this.
1090 realme] The « 1 » was not pronounced and the word may there
fore have been intended to rime (or assonate) with obtayne.
1091 onypotent] Probably a mere misprint for « omnypotent ». 1096 blesse] i. e. bliss (: excelsis). The spelling is not uncommon.
1099 enterlute] The form in -te is recognized by the N.E.D., and is not to be regarded as a misprint.
The upper of the two ornaments, consisting of two birds with flowers &c., occurs also at the end of Waley's edition of Youth. Here, as well as there, it is printed upside down.
The lower one has the mark of the printer Thomas Petit.
INDEX.
References to words on which there is a note adding anything to the explanations given here are in heavy type.
The sign : when within a parenthesis means « riming with ». Minor variations in spelling are neglected.
a (ah) 73
a (of) 1043
Achab (Ahab, 383
a doo 565
aduantrye 969
a late 876
a lyue 277
amyte (amity) 45
and (if) 42, 129, 652, <&c.
apayed, -de (pleased) 238, 688
a syte 936
auant 548
auayle, for myne *6*
auowe, sb., 133
auoydaunce 990
ball, « with the strongest part renneth
the b. » 365 be (been) 4 14, 415 beare, see cloute because, see bycause become, « where is peace become » 75 beglning, « of a good b. cometh a good
endlg 933 behoued, was a 5 benynge (benign) *1O betake (entrust) 744 betruste 84*
blesse (: excelsis, = bliss) 1096 blow, bere me a 55 bonum exemplum 443 bonus pastor ouium 446, 451 borde, brynge vnder 599 bore (born) 548, 768 bowyer (bow-maker) 30 braggar 745
brat <cloak) 8*4
butonely *17
by (for) 127 : (of, about) 466, 555, 970
by and by (at once) 27, 61
bycause (? on condition that) *83
called (calletj 1O18
capt}fe(?caytyfe)917
caylles **6
Chadde, saynt 754
cliecke mate *3O
chopte (hit) 421
chorle (churl) 129
classhe 631, 804, 821
clocke (cloak) 449
cloute, « beare me a c. » 886
Colehassarde 763, &c.
coloure, see conuaye
commodum, see synguler
comparison, to make 838, 897
consanguynite 553, 1088
conuaye vnder coloure 843
cosyn (: passyon) 55*
coueteouse, sb.. 441
counsell, in 635
course, to haue 46
coxs bones, for 870
coxs face, for 1O3
coxs passion, by 535, 551, 715
credable (trustworthy) 1O18
credence, « to be incredence wyth » 841
dampned 335
dashe (? inter j.) 697
daye, « this seuen nyghtes d. » 866
dayes, dearer for 3*9 : for longed. 280
68
delayaunce
denayde 118
departynge (parting) 508
dere, « b> goddes d. blest » 106
deyte (deity) 1094
doo (: goo, -— done) 568 ; cf. 99«-3
dotage, set you at 665
drake, as wyse as a 82O
drawe (drawn) 479
dysdayne (hatred) 527, 579
dysease (annoyance) 167
echeters io«5 employed 1*
enduce (try to persuade) 16 a
entente (thing intended) 123, 1081 :
(endeavour) 59O : (desire) 678 enterlute 1O99 equite 335
trly and late 39, 213 -eth terminations in plural, 3*», 1O33 expresse, see playrie
face, vb. 747
falsshed 483
fayte, in 414
fenix 20
flee (fl>), vb., 755
floure delyce (name of inn) 759
forfende 336
fortune is my foo 9 1 7
fortuneste 54O
Frenshe rounde 695
full euen 198
garded (ornamented) 764
go, to 418
Goddes brede 188, 719
God wyl str>ke when he lyst 409
goo (: doo) 567
good (goods, wealth) 359, 578, 605, 878
good, by 178
gouernacion 203
greuaunce, taketh 956
groate, « chaunce (? chaunge) a man g. »
9O3
guyse (manner) 495
Haboundaunce £45, &c.
had I wyst, beware of 7O1
haly dome 36
harde (heard) 176
hardelye (boldly) 438
haskarde 558
hassarde «3O
hassarders 803
haueat 51*, 9693
haue with 779
hayre, « hys h. groweth thorow his
hode » 878 hele, « Her h. were not so brode as an
ynche 663 Helias (Elijah) 383 Hewe, saynt 888 holde (believe) 816 holdest on his opynion 186 homely (unceremoniously) 964 homysedes 1024 hoo (ho !) 178 hood, see hayre hook, see syluer home, « blowe hys h. on »
lame, saynt 56O illumyne 4 incroke 4«o innocent, sb., 2 insure (assure) 4O2 lone 619 iurers, false. 1023
kepe kepe 1O3
kepte (? got) 338
knaue, « go a k. awaye » 94
knawe (know) lao ; cf. 215
knawe (knave) l«3, 128, 890.
lady of wolpit 81 layne (conceal) £49 lefull (lawful) 1018 lengthe, vb., 683 lese (lose) 381 let (pretend) 176 lorel (rogue) 713, 895 luker (lucre) 327
69
Lydgate quoted 95-101
lysi 246, 409
lyue, on (: stryfe) 556
make bate 83
marchandy *79
marshallsee 87O
me (? 1)83 7
me, « bere me a blow > 54 : «... a cloute »
886
mede (reward) 669 medlynge, « in lyttle m. standeth great
rest » 108 mell (have to do) 318 mete wyth 93 mucker vp (heap up) 399 mutton O9* myscheue, vb., ** mysorderynge 494 myswomen **7
nere (nearer) 89
nesshe (tender) 778
neuer the more 603
newe yere, see yere
Newgate 84, 716
nose, « go by his n. » 115
nother, a O7»
n>ce 63*
n>e 553
obstynaunt 1O48
obta>ne (profit) 34
occidentall 793
occupye 84O, 929 : o. vsurye 3*1
of (off) 685
of (on) 8*
of, « truste me of a peny » 159 : « of
malyce » 982
off>ce, suteof ion, 1012 omnium quare 79 one (? : gained 8*8 ony potent 1091 optayne 947
or (before) 181, 218, 779, 932 oratour 1000
parteners 832
party 8
pastaunce (recreation' 954
peached (impeached; 379
peccatum, « non dimittitur p. nisi resti- tuatur ablatum » 358-4
penny, the thyrde 3O4
perers (: erys, = peers) lotto
perseueraunt (enduring) 533
phoenix 20
playe, kepe you 7*«
playne expresse 1007
plentifull (liberal) *33
plette (plead) 914
plunged (overwhelmed) 4 OS
plyght (assure) 141
preclare IOHO
precyous, « p. horson » 13*
pretende (? attempt) 395
prety 657
promocyon (advantage) 51 : (? infor ming) 483
promote of 49O
pr>ueledge, wryte of 1 14
put case (suppose) 185
put vp (accuse) OH*; 1011
pynche, at a O61
pynne, « sette on a mery p. » 0 1 3
quest (jur>) 380
quyte (quit, free) 940, 984
quod a 276
rane (« raue ») 38O : see run
realme(9:obtayne), most chrysten looo
reformacyon, at >our 1057
relesse (release) o»7
remembraunce, take 205
remorde, vb., 95
renneth (runs) 365
repentaunce, take 204
reprefe, sb., 98
repugne 57, 953
rested (arrested) 1O5
resydence, kepte your 491
reuenged (: wolpit) 8O
rofe, « make a sure foundacyon, or ye
set vp the rofe » 932 rounde (dance) 695
70
route, vb., 371
run, « on hys syde ranne the losse » 822 :
see rane
russhe vp mutton 692 rutterkyn 6O8 rydde (: head) 721 rysshe (: fleshe), set not a 127
sclaunde (slander) 967
se (saw) 4 1C, 866
sempiternal 3
sentence 315
set (cafe) 127, 558
shone (shoes) 9OO
shorter tyde 91
shuls (shouldest) 54
slewth (sloth) 457
sothe (truth) 375
soule, « when thou seest my s. tome set
on a cloute » 37O sowdyer (soldier) 31 spat (blow) 4585 spyll, spylte (done for) 362, 360 state (person of rank) 849 statute marchaunte 282 strawe, laye a 1O42 : not worth a s. 41 subchauntere OO9 substaunce, man 4 1043 sufficyence 313 suffraunce 209 supportacyon 1O77 sute of offyce ion syluer hoke, 1O36, 1037 synguler commodum 272 synne, « open s. must haue open pen-
aunce » 961 sysmatykes 1024
take repentaunce 2O4 : t. remembraunce 205 : t. greuaunce 956.
that (how, exclam.) 6 20
themporaltye 456
there (whereas) 486
thertho (? therto) 135
they (thy) 118
theym (them) 28O, 355, 455, 461, 521
tho (they) 29
thornes, s>t on 788
thought (though) 267
thyncke longe 774 : thought longe 642
thynge, all 947
trace (track), sb., 100
trason 379
truste (: best, = trusted) 111
truste (: bcste), best in 574
truste, be, see betruste
tryet (tried) 135
Tyborne, the 5O1
usurers, tricks of, 253, &c.
very, « with a v. myschaunce » 963 vndone (: tho) 28 vniuersall people, the 34 vpholde (upheld) 319 vppon enuy 452 vsed (: refuse it) 268
warke (work) 797
wente (wened) 815
whyst, inter j., 639
with, wyth (by) 12, 244, 440, 737.
wolpit, our lady of 81
wronge (: hange) 952
wyll, « putteth his w. thereto » 474
ybounde 570
yere, « in the worshyp of the newe y. » 691
Materialien zur Kunde
des alteren Englischen Dramas
JHaterialien zar Kunde
des alteren Englisehen Dramas
UNTER M1TWIRKUNG DER HERREN
F. S. Boas-LoNDON, A. Brandl-BERLiN, R. Brotanek-PRAG, F. I. Carpenter- CHICAGO, Ch. Crawford-LoNDON, G. B. Churchill-AMHERST, W. Creizenach- KRAKAU, E. Eckhardt-pREiBURG i. B., A. Feuillerat-ReNNES, R. Fischer- INNSBRUCK, W.W. Greg-LoNDON, F. Holthausen-KiEL, J. Hoops-HEiDELBERG, W. Keller- MUNSTER, R. B. Me Kerrow- LONDON, G. L. Kittredge-CAMBRiDGE, MASS., E. Koeppel-SiRASSBURG, J. Le Gay Brereton-SiDNEY, H. Logeman- GENT, J. M. Manly-CniCAGO, G. Sarrazin-BRESLAU, t L- Proescholdt-pRiED- RICHSDORF, A. Schroer-CoLN, G. C. Moore Smith-SnEFFiELD, G. Gregory Smith-BELFAST, A. E. H. Swaen-GRONiNGEN, A. H. Thorndike-NEW-YoRK, f A. Wagner-HALLE A. S.
BEGRUENDET UND HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON
W. BANG
o. 6. Professor der Englisehen Philologie an der Universitat Louvain
FUNF UND DREISSIGSTER BAND
LotrVAiN A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG
O. HARRASSOWITZ
LONDON
DAVID NUTT
IQI2
HOW
A MAN MAY CHUSE
A GOOD WIFE FROM A BAD
EDITED
BY
A. E. H SWAEN
LOUVAIK A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG
o. HARRASSOWITZ
DAVID NUTt
IQI2
INTRODUCTION.
TEXT. The present edition is printed from a photographic reproduction on the rotary bromide system of the copy in the British Museum bearing the press-mark C. 34. b. 53. This copy is a very good and clear one, except in two places, and even there the indistinctness is of little significance. I have edited this text merely because it is the oldest extant, not because it is the best. The text of the edition of 1608 is often more cor rect, whilst the number of new mistakes is unimportant. To enable the reader to make comparisons for himself I have printed all the important variants of the second quarto from a well preserved copy in the Royal Library at the Hague. I have named the quartos of 1602 and 1608 A and B.
The two passages in the A text that cannot be read distinctly in the British Museum copy I have printed from the B text, as indicated in the notes. — Misprints in the original have been retained ; in fact, the present edition is a faithful reprint of the original with this immaterial exception that s has been substituted for f. At the end of this introduction will be found a list of irregular and doubtful readings.
W. Carew Hazlitt in « A Manual for the Collector and Ama teur of Old English Plays, 1892 » says on p. no, after men tioning quartos of 1602, i6o5, 1621, i63o and 1634, « editions of 1608 and 1614 have also been mentioned ; but I have never seen the latter, and the only one of 1608, with which I have met, has had the last figure of the date altered with the pen. » Hazlitt is mistaken here : I have before me a copy of 1608 with an 8 that has not been tampered with. The copy in the British Museum Library catalogued with date of publication as i6o5 is a defective one, the title and leaves up to B being wanting. It begins at <iMis. Ar. Make haste » and shows a text which is neither A nor B ; for example :
B verso 1602. Do you not heare, she would inforce her hart, All mirth is forct that she can make with me.
VI
B verso i6o5 (?) Doe you not heare? she would inforce her hart All mirth is forc'd, that she can make with me. B verso 1608. Do you not heare? shee would inforse her heart All mirth is forc'd, that she can make with me E 3 1602 I pray you wheres your husband ?
E 3 i6o5 Where's your husband I pray ?
E 3 1608 Wher's your husband I pray ?
I have not succeeded in finding a copy bearing i6o5 on the title-page, but have no doubt that Hazlitt had seen one; in that case the fragment in the British Museum may belong to that edition. As regards the edition of 1614, the kindness of the Librarian of the Bodleian at Oxford enables me to state that there is a copy of it in that library. The edition of 1621 is print ed a little more spaciously, the result being that there are a few lines more on the last page. The variants are unimportant, as far as I could see on a superficial inspection. In modernized garb the play appeared in Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's Old English Plays, Vol. IX. To resume, we have editions of 1602, i6o5?, 1608, 1614, 1621, i63o, 1634. The play is not mentioned in the Stationers1 Registers or in Henslowe's Diary.
THE PLAY. The play was acted by « the Earle of Worces- ters seruants. » For particulars concerning this company and the plays produced by it I refer the reader to Materialien XIX : H. Maas, Aussere Geschichte der Englischen T heater trupp en in deni Zeitraum von i55g bis 1642, pp. 89-90. The authors who wrote for this company were especially Chettle, Heywood and Smith ; also Day, Dekker, Hathway, Middleton, and Webster. Fleay, Chronicles of the English Drama, I 289-90 rightly observes « as this play is not in Henslowe's l6o2-3 list of Worcester's men's plays, it must date earlier — 1601. » This leads us to the authorship of the play. On very insufficient grounds — on the strength of a manuscript note — it has been ascribed to John Cooke the author of Green's Tu Quoque. On the title-page of the British Museum copy of 1602, which once belonged to David Garrick, there is in ink the ascription « Written By loshua Cooke », as can be seen in the facsimile in this edition. Nothing is known about this Joshua Cooke, and it has been conjectured that Joshua Cooke stands for
VII
John Cooke. There is not a trace of additional evidence that John Cooke or, for the matter of that Joshua Cooke, should be the author, and there is not a single reason why the play should be entered in the catalogue of the British Museum under the name of Joshua Cooke.
Much more probable is Fleay's surmise that Heywood is the writer. I quote Fleay's words (Chronicles of the English Drama I 289-00) : « Certainly it is by the same author as The Wise Woman of Hogsdon (W. W.). Compare : « I by the finger wrung, » I. 3 ; « I wrung twice by the finger, » W. W., V. 3 ; « Whip me upon the quid est grammatica, » II, i ; « Quid est grammatical grammatica est ars, « W. W. IV. i ; « Quae mart- bus, that loves marrowbones, » II. i ; « Quae maribns.... those marrowbones », W. W. IV. I ; « Iste, ista, istud.... until he letcht blood, » III, I ; « I lie, ilia, tllud, until I fetch blood », W. W., IV, i ; the allusions to Gascoigne's « I wail in woe, I plunge in pain » II. 3 and W. vV., V. 3 ; « Quomodo vales, come out of the alehouse » (i. e. quom od ov ales) II. i ; « Quomodo vales, go with you th' alehouse. » W. W. II, i, &c, &c. Perhaps a refashioning of A Wonder of a Woman, the Admiral's play of i5g5, Oct. i5. The Thomas lately come from beyond the sea II, 2. [11. 79<>5] is an equivoque on the character in the play and Thomas Blackwood, the actor, who had returned from abroad 1601. The « one Thomas » below is Heywood himself. Dr. Dee is mentioned II, I. This play was not published by Heywood. Performed, I think, at the Curtain ». The points of resemblance mentioned by Fleay are certainly very striking, and it would be a wonderful coincidence if two writers had made the same puns on Latin phrases taken from a school- grammar. There are two possibilities besides that of common authorship : Heywood may have copied the author of How a Man may choose in The Wise Woman of Hogsdon (probably 1604) *), or he may have assisted him. There are, however, points of resemblance between our play and some of Hey- wood's which make the former possibility very improbable, and leave very little doubt that he was the author, I may add, the sole author, for there are no traces of double workman-
l) Few will doubt that this play is by Heywood. Cf. Cambridge History of English Literature VI, 99 ; Ward, Engl. Dram. Lit. II, 674.
VIII
ship, though I do not wish to insist on this point. It is more than coincidence, I think, that in both plays a schoolmaster is introduced who is fond of using Latin, whose Latin is shaky, and who morally is not what we should expect of a man of his standing. Sir Boniface assists a bawd, Sir Aminadab visits one and is in love with a woman living in her house. In both plays some one distorts Latin and gives absurd trans lations of Latin phrases to ridicule the pedant. Between A Woman Killed with Kindness (i6o3?) and our play there are also some points of agreement. In the former play there is a patient husband, in the latter a patient wife. Both in A Woman Killed with Kindness and in The English Traveller the women sin easily, and so does young Arthur in our play. In the case of Mrs. Frankfort, of Mrs. Wincott, and of Young Arthur, we meet the same unexplained facility with which the sin of adultery is committed. In all three cases too, the conversions and repentances are too sudden. Another trait in common is the fondmess of contrasting a young and an old man of the same name : Young Lusam and Old Lusam in our play, Young Geraldine and Old Geraldine in The English Traveller. Again there is in How a Man may choose, A Woman Killed, The Fairt Maid of the Exchange, and The English Traveller, the same fondness of describing meals and the preparations for them together with a kind of weakness for the introduction of ser vants. The aversion from Puritans, so evident in our play, we find again in A Woman Killed IV, 3. 5o : « You talk too like a Puritan», and in Britain's Froy, canto IV, st. 60-4. Heywood writes simple, clear English and is fond of short words, just . like the author of our play *). In Heywood's plays and in How a Man may choose we are struck by the simplicity of the metre and by the fondness of short lines. If The Captives; or, The Lost Recovered is by Heywood 2), as its editor, A. H. Bullen, thinks,
*) Laura A. Hibbard in « The Authorship 'and Date of the Fayre Maide of the Exchange » Modern Philology VII, 383 fF., speaks of Hey wood's « Un imaginative vocabulary » and the author of the article in the Dictionary of National Biography says : like all the Elizabethans he indulged himself in the ( onsiru tiou of out of the way phrases and vocables, but his genius did not lie in the direction of style. » — For Hey wood's style and manner cp. J.Addington Symonds' introduction to the volume in the Mermaid series.
2) It is an importai t fact that « to entire », a verb characteristic of H, (vide N. E. £>.), occurs in The Captives, and that the rare adj. mechal is found in The English Traveller and in The Captives.
we have another instance of that playwright's aptness to repeat himself, for both in The Captives and in A Woman Kil led, a husband rides out in order to come back unexpectedly in the night to surprise his wife's lover in one case, his \vife and her lover in the other.
Just as in A Woman Killed we have a patient husband, so we have a patient wife in How a Man may choose. Heywood was fond of describing a suffering woman; suffering without her fault as in our play, or owing to misbehaviour as in The English Traveller and A Woman Killed. Adultery is a favourite subject with him : cp. The English Traveller, A Woman Kil led, Edward IV, How a Man may choose ; but in none of these sin is represented in attractive colours. As a matter of fact Heywood is a moralist ') and there is an unmistakable didac tic tendency in these four plays. He likes to make his sinners repent (Young Arthur, Mrs. Frankfort, Jane Shore, Mrs. Win- cott). The Patient Grissil type has great attractions for him 2), and Mistress Arthur is the most pathetic of Heywood's women in her innocence and long-suffering. The pathos in our play is thoroughly in accordance with that of Heywood's other pieces. The writer in the Dictionary of National Biography says : « the simplicity and directness of his pathos are even more distinc tive of his dramatic genius ». The same author's words about A Woman Killed might without any change be applied to our play : « The scene of this piece is laid in contemporary English middleclass life, which none of our dramatists portrayed more naturally. » Another trait very characteristic of Heywood is the introduction of the various old men, Old Arthur, Old Lusam, Anselme, to whom we may add Justice Reason. In speaking of Master Flower in The Fay re Maide of the Exchange in her above quoted paper, Laura A. Hibbard says : « But it is the men of the play who possess, as Heywood's men com monly do, much more distinctive features. In Master Flower, easy-going and somewhat slow of wit, there is special likeness
*) That Heywood was a moralist is sufficiently evident from The Royal King and Loyal Subject and from the fact that he imitated the Epigrams of the Dutch moralist Jacob Cats.
2) The hero of The Royal King and the Loyal Subject is a male Patient Gris sil.
X
to those old, kindly, and much-abused fathers, whom Hey-
wood loved from the time when he first read Plautus The
whole character of loveableness and simplicity is Flower's, dashed with a bit of that choleric temper which Heywood, at his best, could do so well ». In a note the author points to Sir Harry's testiness in The Wise Woman and the old fathers in The English Traveller. Could, in the case of our play, three better types of old men, slow-witted, wellmeaning, with a good deal of testiness in the case of Old Arthur, be found in any contemporary piece ? There is in their portrayal almost more humour than we usually find in Heywood. There is also the friendship between old men in the case of Old Arthur and Old Lusam that we have again between Flower and Berry, between Old Wincot and Old Lionel. The rapidity with which Young Arthur falls in love with Mary is paralleled in The Fayre Maide of the Exchange, The Wise Woman, The Faire Maid of the West, The Golden Age, A Challenge for Beauty, Edward IV, and The Four Prentices. I find some very striking points of agreement between The Faire Maide of the Exchange *) and our play. There is more than a superficial likeness between the scene in the former piece where Scarlet makes observations while Bobbington addresses Phillis and Ursula (p. 7 of Vol. II of The Dramatic Works of Thomas Heywood, 1874) and the one in our play where Anselme addresses Mistress Arthur within earshot of Fuller, who comments on the lover's manner of courting her (11. 546-616). Again when Frank says (ibid. p. 16) :
if every tale of love,
Or love it selfe, or foole-bewitching beauty, Make me crosse-arme my selfe ; study ay-mees, Defie my hat-band; tread beneath my feet Shoo-strings and garters ; practise in my glasse Distressed lookes, and dry my liver up, With sighes enough to win an argosie. If ever I turne thus fantasticall, Love plague me, never pitty me at all.
L) Miss Hibbard's paper is very convincing ; yet on reading the play once more I cannot help feeling that it is in some respects unworthy of Hev wood. His manner seems less certain ; perhaps it is a very early play or contains a large contingent from another hand.
xt
or (p. 20) :
« Shall I that have ieasted at lovers sighes now raise whirle- windes ? Shall I that have flowted ay-mees once a quarter, now practise ay-mees every minute? Shall I defie hat-bands, and tread garters and shoo-strings under my feet ? Shall I fall to falling bands and bee a ruffin no longer? I must; I am now liege man to Cupid, and have read all these informations in his booke of statutes, the first chapter, page millesimo nono, there fore, hat- band avaunt, ruffe regard your selfe. garters adue, shoo-strings so and so; I am a poor enamorate, and enforced with the Poet to say, Love orecomes all, and I that love obey.» we are vividly reminded of 11. 361-373 of How a man may choose.
A certain similarity of manner is also unmistakable in the passage beginning «Why thus, there liv'd a Poet in this towne» (Faire Maide, II, pp. 46-47) and 11. 392-417 and Ii33-ii64of our play.
Saintsbury says of Heywood as a writer of blank verse : «(he) has a sort of tap of blank verse, not at all bad, which he can turn on at any time and the cistern whereof never runs dry or foul. But there is something of a tap-and-cistern quality about it, and it is never the earth-born and heaven-seeking fountain of Shakespeare ». (History of English Prosody II, 81). The blank verse of our play also makes the impression of having been written with great ease, but all the time one has an im pression that the author might have employed prose with very much the same effect. Of course in judging the metrical parts of our play we must bear in mind that there is much ^confu sion in the division of the lines and that the quartos show evident traces of not having been revised by the author. In fact, we know that it was against Heywood's habit to have his plays printed. In the address « To the Reader » prefixed to The Rape of Lucrece he says :
It hath been no custom in me of all other men (courteous readers) to commit my plays to the press ; the reason though some may attribute to my own insufficiency, I had rather sub scribe, in that, to their severe censure, than by seeking to avoid the imputation of weakness, to incur greater suspicion of honesty : for, though some have used a double sale of their labours, first to the stage, and after to the press, for my own
XII
part I here proclaim myself ever faithful in the first, and never guilty of the last. Yet since some of my plays have (unknown to me, and without any of my direction) accidentally come into the printers hands, and therefore so corrupt and mangled (copied only by the ear) that I have been as unable to know them as ashamed to challenge them, this therefore I was the willinger to furnish out in his native habit : first being by con sent; next because the rest have been so wronged, in being published in such savage and ragged ornaments.
(Mermaid Series p. 829) .
This accounts for the corruptness of the metre, for the obvious mistakes and incongruencies, and also for the fact that the name of the author is not known. Heywood was a voluminous writer : he speaks of two hundred and twenty plays in which « I have had either an entire hand, or at the the least a main finger » (The English Traveller, To the Read er ; Mermaid Series p. 154.) As Laura A. Hibbard has point ed out (ut supra, p. 3g2), Hey wood's early dramas contain a rather large percentage of rime. In A Woman Killed, with 1,966 lines, 17 per cent, are rimed; in The Rape of Lucrece, with 2,462 lines, 14 per cent, are rimed; in Thefayre Maide of the Exchange, with 2,538 lines, 18 per cent are rimed. Roughly speaking there are in our play, which numbers 2,742 lines, 5 1/2 per cent, of rimes if we leave out Aminadab's doggerel, and 8 1/2 per cent, if we include it *). This means in my case rimes, not single lines; in the case of Miss Hibbard I get the impres sion that she has counted the single lines, which would mean 17, 14, 18 and n or 17 per cent., according to her method or, 8 1/2, 7, 9 and 5 1/2 or 8 1/2 per cent, according to my method. However, this is of no great importance. The fact remains that the metre of How a man may choose closely resembles that of Heywood's plays in its general character, in its fondness of rime, and a rather frequent carelessness which cannot in every case be attributed to the manner in which the play was pub lished. To this I may add that our play, Heywood's undoubted plays, and The Captives have some unusual words and man ners of expression in common, such as duck, shee-tongue, shee-
*) I have not counted the rimes of three episodes.
XIII
chatteyles, she-post, upshot, preface, tail, to entire, mechat, etc. for which see the notes. The probable date of the play, 1601, would fit in admirably with Hey wood's work of that time. The fact that Heywood wrote for the Earl of Worcester's Com pany (Maas, ante) increases the probability that he is the author of our play. In conclusion I recapitulate that from the likeness of metre, scene, plot, characters and language I have not the least doubt that Heywood is the author of this delightful play. In ascribing an anomymous play to a certain author there will always be a more or less strong subjective element. There are numerous trifling similarities of manner, diction, pathos which can hardly be pointed out, so trifling are they, but which together form a whole which will add weight to the reasonings based on a firmer foundation. Heywood is one of my personal favourites ; many of his plays have a great attrac tion for me, and from the time that I first read How a man may choose — fourteen years ago — I have felt that the honour of having written this play must be due to the author of A Woman Killed with Kindness ').
SOURCE. The source of this comedy is to be found in one of Cinthio's novels, which, for convenience, 1 print below from the edition of i5g3. According to Langbain, Hazlitt, and Fleay the incident of Anselme saving young Arthur's wife by taking
l) There is absolutely no similarity or point of agreement with John Cooke's Green's Tu Quoque. — Prof. A. W. Ward writes in his article on Thomas Heywood in vol. VI of the Cambridge History of English Literature (pp. g3, 94) as follows : « It should, however, be noted that, on the strength of the occurence of some Latin ribaldry, both in The Wise-woman OfHogs- don, which is probably Heywood's, and in the popular How a man etc. (published anonymously in 1602), Fleay confidently asserts that the two plays must be by the same author. Some further indications of H's author ship of the second of the pair might be sought in its general tendency and tone, and in at least one touch of true human kindness in his best manner [The courtesan's sense of shame in taking the wronged wife's place at table (act. Ill, sc. 3). Note.], as well as in the humour of Pipkin, which is very like that of H's clowns and especially like Roger's in The English Traveller ; but such resemblances, and perhaps one or two others which might be pointed out, are not evidence, and there is more tirade in this piece than is usual with H. ; for the rest, it is deftly constructed and con tains a good deal of humour ». Cp. Schelling, Elizabethan Drama I, 33i. From note 3 on p. 712 of Prof. Baskervill's paper (see next page) it would seem to follow that he believes that Heywood is the author of our play.
XIV
her out of the grave, and carrying her to his mother's house is related in the « Ninth Novel of The Pleasant Companion (printed in 8vo in London, 1684) stil'd, Love in the Grave » (Langbain, The Lives and Characters of the English Dramatick Poets, p. 161.) No such book is known to the authorities of the British Museum.
The sixth novel of Riche's Farewell to Military Profession(i5Si) is a translation oi Cinthio's Hecatommithi III, 5, and the author of our play may well have used this version. Prof. C. R. Basker- vill says in his important paper « Source and Analogues of How a Man etc. » (Publication of the Modern Language Asso ciation of America, XXIV, 4) : « it would be hard to decide which is the immediate source, however, for the double reason that Riche usually follows his original almost phrase by phrase, occasionally enlarging a compressed Italian expression into what amounts to an explanation or illustration of the origi nal, and that, where the author of How a Man May Choose has followed his source closely, he is so far from copying the lan guage that his phrasing may as well be his own translation as his adaptation of Riche's. But the slight evidence is all in favor ol his borrowing from Riche. For instance, where Cin- thio reads, « Aselgia... indusse un suo drudo a riuelare a pared di Agata, che il marito auelenata 1'haueua, » we find in Riche : « Wherefore she reveiled his speeches unto a ribalde of hers, such a one as supplied her. want of that which Gonsales alone, nor ten suche as he were able to satisfie her withal, and induced hym to appeache hym for that facte... This companion accused Gonsales upon his owne wordes unto the freendes of Agatha, » etc. This « ribalde » rather than Cinthio's simple « un suo drudo » would likely suggest the character oi Brabo in How a Man May Choose, servant, paramour, and constant attendant of the courtesan, who protects her from the husband's anger and finally secures his arrest at her com mand. Of course, however, such a character as Brabo was a familiar attendant of the courtesan on the stage » (pp. 711, 12). Referring to Prof. Schelling's remark : « the source of this story — which seems too obviously a matter of e very-day expe rience to search for at all — has been found in Cinthio and duly recorded. Its atmosphere is, however, wholly English, and to
XV
those who retain the slightest faith in the possibility that two very ordinary men may say the obvious without incurring, either of them, the imputation of plagiarism this parallel may be regarded as negligible » Prof. Baskervill rightly observes : « The claim for an English atmosphere may be admitted if we allow that much of the machinery of the play — the poisoning, the tomb, etc. — reflects the Italian source... In spite of the fact that the general motive of the Cinthio-Riche story and How a Man May Choose is obvious and a * matter of every-day experience, ' as Prof. Schelling says, an outline of the paral lels between the two will prove, I think, that the story as the source of the play is hardly « negligible », while the few pas sages that seem worth citing strengthen the claim of Riche as the immediate source. . . To my mind, the source of How a Man May Choose not only is not negligible for an understanding of the play itself, but takes on an added interest in view of the influence of the play » ^pp. 713, 714 and 717). As regards Riche as a more immediate source, the reader can form his own opinion as he will find the English translation below. In this connection Prof. Baskervill calls attention to the following facts (pp. 714-17) : According to Riche, Gonsales, the husband, was « so variable and so unconstant, that he suffered hymself to be ruled wholy by his passions, » and « waxing wearie of love, grewe to desire chaunge. » Young Arthur, the husband in How a Man May Choose, declares that his « ranging plea sures love variety. » Both wives are devoted, deaf to the entreaties of their lovers, ready to excuse their husbands' neglect and unfaithfulness. Agatha of Riche's story says that she would not bar Gonsales of « that libertie, whiche either the custome of the corrupted worlde, or the priviledge that men had usurped unto themselves, had given unto them. » And Mistress Artrur tells Young Arthur,
« If you delight to change, change when you please, So that you will not change your love to me. »
11. 252,3.
Again the passage in Riche beginning « But if your meanyng perchance bee » down to « the losse of myne honour and good name » agrees closely with 11. 1975-1981 of our play, as does also the passage beginning « Sir, Gonsales, whom you have
XVI
condemned » down to « by me beyng here » with 11. 2754-6 of the play.
I believe that a close comparison of How a Man May Choose with Cinthio and Riche can leave no doubt that in them we have the source of the plot, in all probality in Riche rather than in Cinthio ; with the English genius for thoroughly natio nalizing a subject Heywood has produced a wholly English atmosphere and constructed a domestic play which has had a far-reaching influence on a group of very interesting and, at one time, very popular dramas *).
Hecatommithi, ouero Cento Novelle di M. Giovanbattista Giraldi Cinthio nobile Ferrarese. In Venetia, Appresso Domenico Imberti. 1593. (pp. 152-155).
DECA TERZA. Consalvo, pigliata Agata per moglie, s'innamora di vna meretrice, si delibera di auelenare Agata; Vno Scolare gli da in vece di veleno poluere da far dormire, la da egli alia Moglie, la quale oppressa dal sonno, e sepellita per morta ; lo Scolare la trahe del sepolchro, & se la mena a casa ; e condannato il marito a morte, ella lo libera dalla morte, salua la sua honesta.
Novella V.
Fu in Siuiglia nobile citta di Spagna, vn gentilhuomo, che Consaluo hauea nome, il quale piu lasciuo, & piu mutabile era, che a nobil huomo non era conueneuole. Questi innamo- ratosi di vna Gentildonna, che Agata era detta, vso ogni di- ligenza per hauerla per moglie. Et perche ella era pouera, oue Consaluo era ricchissimo, i parenti gliele diedero. Parendo loro di far vn gran guadagno. Ma appena si fini Tanno, ch' egli satio di lei, mostro quanto fosse cosa poco gioueuole alle donne, hauer marito piu ricco, che sauio ; & quanto sia meglio dar le donne a gli huomini, che alia roba. Perche, essendo andata ad habitar in quella cotrada vna cortigiana, & ricca, & bella, che con mill' arti, & mille ingani si facea pri- gioni gli animi de gli huomini, che come semplici, no vi si sapeano opporre. Cosaluo fu vno de primi, che ne costei lacci incappo, et fuor di ogni credeza di lei si accese, & era a tal
*) Cp. A. H. Quinn, Fairc Maide of Bristow, Introduction. (Dissertation, Pennsylvania, 1902).
XVII
termine giunto, che non hauea mai bene, senon quato era seco. Et essendo ella sopra ogni femina dissoluta, & auida del gua- dagno, non a Consaluo solo, ma a quanti si andauano a lei con copia di danari largamete si daua. La qual cosa tato doleua a Cosaluo, quato si pud pesare ogn' uno, che dolga veder molto amata donna nelle mani altrui. Era nella citta uno scolare di medicina, & di nobil casa, & che molto couersaua con Cosaluo, il quale si era cosi innamorato di Agata che non bramaua altro, che godersi di lei : Et hauedo comodita d' andar in casa per la domestichezza, ch' egli tenea col marito, no lasciaua cosa a fare perch' ella 1'amasse, & il copiacesse di se. La qual cosa anchor che fosse noiosa alia dona, et p^rcio hauesse voluto, ch'egli si fosse rimaso d'andarle in casa, nodimeno conoscedo ella il marito huomo di poca leuatura, & molto dilettarsi dell' amicitia dello Scolare, toleraua la molestia, ch'egli le daua ; leuandogli egli nondimeno ogni speranza, di poter mai con- seguir da lei cosa men che honesta. Questi per prole il Marito in dispetto, fe, che vna vecchia, che era molto atta a piegar gli animi delle donne a desiderij de loro amati, le spiego, come se fosse mossa a compassione di lei, Tamore, che Consaluo alia Meretrice portaua : mostrandole, che indegnamente ella gli era tanto fedele. Et d'una cosa passando ad vn' altra le disse finalmente ch' era grande sciocchezza, che pigliandosi piacere il Marito d'altre donne, ella come melensa, se ne stesse a disagio. Agata, che saggia era, & amaua il marito, le disse, ch'ella uolentieri uedrebbe il Marito tale, quale egli deurebbe essere, & quale ella lo desideraua. Ma, poscia, qu'egli pure di altro animo era non gli uoleua ella torre quella liberta, che o la mala vsanza del guasto mondo, o priuilegio, che tra loro si hauessero fatti gli huomini, hauea lor data ; Et ch'ella non era mai, facesse con altre donne il Marito cio, ch'egli si uolesse, per uiolar quella fede, che data gli hauea : ne per scemare, il desiderio di coseruare 1'honore, che naturale deue essere ne gli animi delle donne, & che le facci degne di loda in tutte le parti del mondo. Et, che tanto piu deueua ella cio fare, quato non hauea dato altro di dote al Marito, che 1'honesta : onde no uoleua ella mai da questo pesiero leuarsi; & poscia, alquato turbatetta, le soggiunse, ch'ella si marauigliaua molto, ch'es- sendo ella vecchia di tale eta, che deurebbe riprendere le
XVIII
giouani, s'elle a cio far si piegassino, le desse cosi fatti cosigli,
i quali 1'erano tanto noiosi, che s'ella fosse mai phi cosi ardita,
che di cose tali le dicesse parola, le farebbe prouare quato
simili ragionamenti le fossero spiaceuoli. Riferi la vecchia allo
scolare, cio che Agata detto le hauea, & ne rimase egli molto
tristo. Ma, non resto di cio di amare la donna, auisandosi, che
non era cosi duro cuore, che, amado, pregando, lagrimando, a
lungo andare, no si ammollisce. Conuersando costui con Con-
saluo, gli disse egli, che acceso era cosi della Meretrice, come
lo Scolare della Agata, & che non gli increbbe mai tanto di
hauere Moglie a lato quato gli incresceua allhora. Perche no
hauendo egli Agata si piglierebbe la impudica Aselgia (che cosi
era appellata la Meretrice) per moglie. Pero ch'ella sola era
quanto di bene egli hauea nel mondo ; Et ui aggiunse, che se
non temesse il gastigo della giustitia le darebbe morte. A
queste parole disse lo Scolare, che ad ogni modo era graue
soma vna mogliera, che fosse uenuta a fastidio al marito, et
che s'altri cercaua di liberarsene, tentaua cosa degna di scusa.
Et ragionado vna uolta, & vn'altra Cosaluo seco di questo suo
desiderio, & ritrouandolo tutta uia fauorire la parte sua, prese
tata baldaza co lui, che vn giorno gli disse ; Tu mi sei quell'
amico, che mi sei, & questa nostra amicitia mi fa credere, che
ti incresca no meno, che a me, ch'io mi ritroui in questo tra-
uaglio, nel quale tu mi uedi per non poter pigliarmi per moglie
Aselgia : Et pero persuadendomi di potere hauere, poi che
medico sei, compenso al mio male, ti uoglio dire quello, che
mi e uenuto in mente ; & quello similmente in che io mi uoglio
seruir di te. Io mi sono deliberato, quanto prima potro, di far
morire Agata, & ha piu giorni, che io mi uolgo questa cosa per
1'animo, ma mi ha fatto soprastare il non sapermi ritrouar
modo di farla morire, che a me non sia poscia imputata la sua
morte. Et sapendo, che su sei medico, & per lo lungo studio,
c'hai dato a questa arte, imaginadomi, che tu sappi di molte
cose, che sarieno atte a compire questo mio desiderio, ti prego
ad essermi in cio cortese, che te ne saro sempre obligato. Lo
Scolare, subito, ch'udi cosi dire a Consaluo, conobbe, che
quindi gli si potea scoprire la uia di potere, col mezo del suo
ingegno, hauere Agata nelle mani. Ma tenendo neH'animo
chiuso il suo pesiero disse a Consaluo, Che egli era uero, che
XIX
no gli macauano modi cosi segreti di far morire le persone con segreti veleni, che no sarebbe alcuno mai, che si potesse accorgere, che di ueleno si morissero quelli, che lo piglias- sero. Ma che due cose lo ritraheuano da compiacerlo ; Tuna, perche i Medici erano al mondo, non per leuare la uita ad altri, ma per conserua(r)gliele ; 1'altro, che porrebbe a troppo gran pericolo la uita sua, qualuque volta a cio fare si dispo- nesse ; Perche potrebbe auenire, come pare che uoglia Iddio, ch'auenga in simili casi, che per non pensato modo si saprebbe cio, che fatto si fosse, & che no meno sarebbe egli codannato a morte che Consaluo ; Et che per lo primo rispetto no si uoleua egli dare a far cosa, che fosse contra la professione sua, & per lo secodo no uolea porre a rischio, per cosa tale, la uita sua. Consaluo cio vdendo, disse, che le leggi dall' amicitia non uietauano, che vno amico non si partisse dall' honesto, per seruigio dell' altro. Et che percio no deueua egli mancargli in questo suo desiderio ; Ne li due rispetti addotti lo deueano rimouere da cio : Perche tanto hoggidi era tenuto medico, chi vccidea gli huomini, quanto colui, che gli sanaua. Et che essendo cio segreto fra lor due soli, no era da temere, che mai si deuesse sapere. Et che quado anco auenisse, ch'egli fosse incolpato di hauer auelenata la moglie, gli prometteua egli di no dir mai, che da lui hauesse hauto il veleno. Lo Scolare gli disse che poscia ch'egli cosi gli prometteua proporrebbe 1'es- sergli amico al diritto della medicina, & che lo copiacerebbe. Et lasciato Consaluo tutto lieto, se n'ando a casa, & copose vna sua mescolanza di poluere da far talmente dormire ch'altri sarebbe giudicato morto. Et 1'altro giorno porto la poluere a Cosaluo, et gli disse ; mi fate far cosa, Cosaluo che no farei per me medesimo : ma poscia che piu ha possuto in me 1'amor, ch'io ui porto che il giusto, & il ueder mio ; vi prego a mante- nermi la fede, & non palesar a persona gia mai, che questo ueleno da me habbiate hauuto, Cosi gli promise, Cosaluo di fare. Et presa la poluere, dimado in che modo egli la deuesse usare : a cui disse egli, che la sera gliele ponesse gentilmete nel mangiare, & che mangiata che la si hauesse, cosi accon- ciamente Agata se ne morrebbe che parrebbe ch'ella dormisse. Presa Cosaluo la poluere, & venuta la sera, la pose nel magiare dell' Agata, La quale, mangiata, che 1'hebbe, sentendosi
XX
tutta sonnacchiosa, se n'ando nella sua camera (pero, ch'ella con Consaluo no si giaceua, se non quando egli 1'adimandaua, il che era di rado) & entro nel letto, & non passo 1'hora, che la prese cosi profondo sonno, che pareua ueramete morta. Con saluo, quando tempo gli parue, se n'ando anch'egli a letto ; & stado tutta uia con la mete trauagliata, aspetto con grandis- simo desiderio il giorno, tenedo certo di ritrouare la Moglie morta. Fattosi giorno, egli si leuo, & se n'ando fuori di casa, et ui stette per lo spatio di vn'hora : poscia si ritorno a casa, & dimando alia cameriera di Agata, che fosse di lei, non si e ella anchor mossa rispose ; & egli, come, disse, dorme ella tanto istamane ? suole essere leuata auanti giorno, & hora son pas- sate due hore del di, et anchora dorme? ua tosto, & risuegliala, che uoglio, ch'ella mi dia alcune cose, le quali sono sotto le sue chiaui. La Cameriera, presta al comandamento, se n'ando alia Madonna, et chiamatala vna, & due fiale, & non rispon- dendo ella, le pose le mani addosso, & toccandola gentilmente le disse ; Leuati Madonna, che il Messere vi domanda ; Ma non rispondendo ella, Le prese la giouane vn braccio, & sco- tendola assai gagliardamente & non rispondendo la Donna, ne mouendo si punto, se n'ando a Cosaluo, & dissegli ; Messere, io no posso far risentire Madonna, per cosa, che io le faccia, Consaluo allhora lieto ; va, disse, & scuotela tanto, ch'ella si risenta. Ritorno la Cameriera, & fe quanto le hauea detto Consaluo, ma tutto fece in vano. Onde ritornatasi a lui, disse ch'ella credeua certo, che Madonna fosse morta tanto 1'haueua ella ritrouata fredda, & insensibile. Come morta? disse egli, & cio disse, come marauiglioso, & pieno di spauento, & andatosi al letto, la chiamo, la scosse, la strinse fortemente colle mani, le torse le dita, & delle mani, & de piedi, & al fine non sentendo cosa alcuna Agata, comincio a gridare, a dolersi, a ramaricarsi a percuotersi, & a maledire la sua fortuna, che 1'hauesse cosi tosto priuo, di cosi fedele, & amoreuole Moglie. Et hauendo scoperta tutta, & riuoltata la Donna, & non veggendo cosa alcuna per la sua persona, la quale hauesse a dare ad alcuno inditio di veleno, voile mostrare di compire ogni ufficio di amoreuole Marito. Per la qual cosa, fece egli chiamare quariti medici erano in Siuiglia, i quali uenuti, & usati tutti quegli argomenti, che loro paruero atti a far risentire persona uiua,
XXI
& ritrouandola pure immobile, & insensibile, giudicarono, che ella da subita morte fosse stata occupata, & per morta la lasciarono. A questa loro risolutione, benche fra se, ne fosse lietissimo Consaluo, finse nondimcno di sentirne estremo dolore, & pareua che non uolesse piu uiuere morta la Moglie. Si che fece chiamar i parenti della Donna, & con loro si dolse infinitamente del caso auenuto : & poscia fece apparecchiare belle, & horreuoli esscquie; & la fe, con molta pompa sepellire, in un'auello c'haueua Consaluo fuori della T^rra, nel cimiterio de Frati dell' osseruanza. Lo Scolare, che il luogo molto bene sapeua, & haueua in contado vna sua casa, no molto lontana a quella Chiesa, se n'era la sera gito fuori di Siuiglia, & la notte, quando tepo gli parue, pigliata con esso lui vna lanterna, circa all' auello, se n'ando, & perche egli era giouane, & di buon nerbo, hauendo portate con seco alcune cose atte a poter leuar la pietra, che chiudeua il sepolchro, 1'aperse, & entrato in esso si reco la Dona in braccio, la quale essendo gia finita la forza della poluere, si risenti, tosto, che egli la ihosse : & ueggedosi ella iui tra stracci, & ossa di morti, et uestita, come se morta fosse; Ohime, misera me, disse, oue son io ? chi mi ha, dolete me, qui messa? II uostro infedele Marito, rispose lo Scolare, il quale auelenataui, per pigliarsi Aselgia per moglie, ui ha fatta qui sepellire; & son'io qui uenuto,mosso a compassion della vostra sciagura, con remedi opportuni per uedere, s'io poteua richiamare la uostra felice anima a gli usati ufncij : & quando cio non hauessi potuto, morirmi qui a canto il uostro corpo, & lasciarlo in questo auello con lui con- giunto. Ma poscia che in questo uostro graue periglio, mi e stato di tanto fauoreuole il Cielo, che la virtu dei rimedi che fatti ui ho, hanno rattenuta la uostra gentil' anima congiunta al uostro bellissimo corpo : uoglio uita mia cara, che quinci conosciate qual sia stata la fede del uostro maluagio Marito, & qual sia la mia, & qual di noi due merita esser amato da uoi. La donna ritrouandosi in quello auello, uestita da donna mor ta, si credete quanto lo Scolare detto le haueua : & le parue che fosse il suo marito piu d'ogn' altro misleale, & crudele. Et riuoltatasi allo Scolare gli disse, Rhisti, che cosi haueua nome egli ; negar non ui posso, che infedelissimo non sia il mio marito, ne posso non confessare, che uoi non siate amore-
XXII
uolissimo. Et forza mi e dire, poi che misera me, in questo luogo tra morti, & da morta uestita mi veggio, che io conosco la vita da voi. Ma perche, se il mio marito mi ha rotta la fede, io pero intera ho serbata, & serbo la mia, se volete che questo uostro pietoso, & amoreuole vfficio mi sia caro, & cara mi sia la uita che data mi hauete ; ui prego che uogliate hauere rac- comadata 1'honesta mia, & no uogliate, coll' vsarmi atto vil- lano (la qual cosa non mi posso pensare, che mi debba auenire mai da tanta cortesia) far meno lodeuole questo uostro cortese atto : il quale ponendo uoi freno al concupiscibile desiderio, & allo sfrenato appetito si rimarra il piu uirtuoso, & phi degno di honore, che fosse mai fatto da cortese Gentilhuomo. Rhisti uolle con efficaci ragioni farle uedere, che il marito non haueua piu in lei ragione alcuna, & che quando ue ne hauesse anco, tanto era stato sozzo questo suo atto, col quale le hauea dato cosi certo pegno del mai' animo suo, che deueua essere sicura della morte, qualunque uolta ella gli ritornasse nelle mani. Et percio ella non deuea tenere piu stima alcuna di lui, ma deuea mostrarsi grata del riceuuto beneficio, & esserli tato benigna, che ella consentisse che potesse goder il frutto delle sue fatiche : e con queste parole si piego uerso lei per darle un bacio.Lo rispinse la Donna, &li disse : Rhisti, se il mio marito ha sciolte colla sua poca fede, le ragioni del matrimonio, non le ho sciolte, ne scioglierle mai uoglio, infin che mi durera la uita ; del andargli alle mani, mi uoglio appigliar al uostro consiglio, non perche non ui andassi uolentieri, quando Io potessi ritrouar di miglior pensiero, ma per non incorrer altra uolta in cosi graue pericolo. Quanto a dare degno guiderdone a questa uostra lodeuol fatica ; II maggiore non ui saprei io dare, che restarui eternamente obligata ; e se questo ui basta, mi restero in questa mia angoscia tanto contenta, quanto comporta il misero stato, in ch'io mi ritrouo hora. Ma se uoi forseuoleste che la perdita dell' honesta mia, ui deuesse essere mercede : uscite ui prego di questa sepoltura, & chiudetemi dentro, che io uoglio piu tosto riceuer morte dalla crudelta del marito mio, con saluezza del mio honore, che da tale pieta hauer la uita, colla perdita della mia pudicitia. Conobbe a tali parole il liberator della Agata la sua bonta, & posto che li fosse graue di ritrouarla di cosi fedele, & fermo animo, che ne
XXIII
la morte istessa le poteua far mutar pensiero : pure auisandosi, che il tepo potesse uincer il proposito della Donna, le rispose; che rimanea contento di vederla di si buon animo, & che per- cio egli non volea altro da lei, que quello ch' ella li volca dare. Et con queste parole la trasse della sepoltura, & la condusse a casa sua, & raccomandola ad vna sua uecchia, & se ne ritorno in Siuiglia, lasciado la cura a quella Dona di disporre 1'Agata ad esserli piaceuole. Consaluo, doppo alcuni giorni mostrado di no poter star senza donna, si prese Aseglia per moglie. La qual cosaparue molto strana a parenti di Agata, & se ne stettero tutti co 1'animo sospeso. Standosi Cosaluo colla nuoua mogliera, li auenne quello con lei, che a lui con Agata era auenuto : Pero, che essendo costei usa non ad huomo, ma alle centenaia, & a uiuere in quella licenza, nella qual uiuono le simili a lei : tenendola Consaluo con quella diligenza che gli insegnaua la gran gelosia ch'egli ne haueua, le uenne egli tanta noia, che nol poteua ueder uiuo, & conobbe allhora Consaluo, che differeza fosse fra 1'amore di honesta donna, & di una mere- trice. Dicendole adunque Cosaluo del poco amore ch'egli conosceua in lei; & rispondendogli ella orgogliosamente, uenne in tanto furore, ch'egli le disse ; Scelerata, per godermi te, ho auelenata Agata, ch'era la piu amoreuole donna, che mai per matrimonio si congiunse ad hvomo : & il guiderdone che me ne uoi rendere, e il dimostrarmiti tutta uia piu dispettosa,& piu spiaceuole. Aselgia cio inteso si uide hauer ritrouata la uia da sciogliersi da Consaluo. Per laqual cosa indusse un suo drudo a riuelar a parenti di Agata, che il marito auelenata 1'haueua. Essi che di cio haueano hauuto qualche sospetto,cio inteso, andarono al Podesta, & li fecero a sapere, quanto colui haueua lor detto. II Podesta di subito fe prender Cosaluo, & la meretrice, per intendere la ueritadel fatto. La uecchia in questo mezo, ch'era con Agata non mancaua di tentarla continuamente, per indurla a compiacereallo Scolare,che liberatal'hauea: Manon potendo Agata tolerare quella molestia, disse vn giorno alia uecchia ; Dite a Rhisti, che alia sepoltura mi torni, ch'iui minor noia mi fie morirmi, che rimanermi in questa seccagine. Laqual cosa intendendo lo Scolare haueua deliberato di uenire alia forza, poi che ne beneficio riceuuto, ne prieghi ne niun'altra cosa potea far mutar pensiero ad Agata. In questo tepo confesso
XXIV
Consaluo, hauer auelenata la moglie con ueleno, ch'egli hauea tenuto molti anni in casa (che in cio egli mantiene la fede allo Scolare) et per cio fu condannato alia morte. Laqual cosa fu carissima a Rhisti, perche egli si penso, che morendo il marito, egli si rimarrebbe della donna signore. Venne il giorno, nel qual deueua essere tagliata la testa a Consaluo ; & cio perue- nuto alle orecchie di Agata, si delibero ella di far ueder al suo misleal marito, in questo estremo, quato fosse la sua fede; et uscitasi incotanete di casa di Rhisti, con tosto passo alia Citta se n'ando, & entrata in corte del Podesta, gli fece innazi, & gli disse Messere, Consaluo e da uoi ingiustamente dannato a morte, perche no e uero che la sua moglie uccisa egli habbia, anzi e ella uiua, et io son essa : pero non lasciate che proceda phi oltre la sentenza data da uoi, essendo ella, come chiara- mete potete uedere, igiustissima. A queste parole il Podesta che la tenea morta, rimase come fuor di se, & non la pote mirar senza qualche ribrezzo,pensandosi di ueder no una donna viua, ma vna fantasima : pero ch'ella era in habito dimesso, et molto afflitta, per lo graue affanno, che la premeua, per lo caso auenuto prima a se, poscia al marito. Fra questo tempo i sergenti condussero Consaluo auanti al Podesta, accioch' egli, secondo il costume di quel luogo, commettesse a sergenti, che il menassino alia morte. Ma non fu cosi tosto Consaluo veduto da Agata, ch' ella colle lagrime sugli occhi, a braccia aperte, lo corse ad abbracciare, & pedendogli dal collo gli disse ; Ahi marito mio oue ui ueggio io, per la vostra follia condotto ? Eccouila uostra Agata, non morta, no, ma (la Dio merce) viua : la quale ui si vuole anco, in questo punto, mos- trare quella mogliera, ch'ella sempre ui e stata. II Podesta, cio veggendo, lo fece subito sapere al Signore, il quale, pieno di grandissima marauiglia : & cio a gran pena credendo, si fe condurre dinanzi Consaluo la moglie : & voile sapere come cio si fosse, che essendo stata sepolta per morta Agata, ella iui si ritrouasse viua. Consaluo no sapeua, che si dire altro, senon, ch'egli, per 1'amore, che ad Aselgia portaua, auelenata hauea la moglie : ma, come ella si fosse ritornata viua, & iui si ritrouasse, non ne sapea dir cosa alcuna. Ma la donna gli disse come lo Scolare, con suoi argomenti, 1'hauea liberata dalla morte, ma come cio si hauesse egli fatto, non sapeua ella dire.
XXV
II Signore fatto venire Rhisti, intese, come in vece di ueleno, egli la polue alloppiata data gli haueua, per lo singolare amore, ch'egli portaua alia donna ; & vi soggiunse, che quantunque la donna hauesse ueduta la crudelta del Marito, & egli leuata 1'hauesse dalla morte, non hauea pero mai potuto rimouerla dal fermo proposito di conseruare colla sua honesta, la fede al marito. Conobbe il Signore, che in donna honesta puo molto piu il rispetto dell' honore, tutte le ingiurie, et commendo molto 1'astutia di Rhisti, & la fede, & 1'amore della donna. Et voltatosi poscia verso Consaluo, gli disse ; Non meritaui cosi fatta mogliere, & sarebbe ben degno, ch' ella piu tosto di Rhisti si fosse, che tua ; ne meriteresti, anchora ch' ella sia viua, minor pena, che quella, che apparecchiata ti s'era, pero che, in quanto a te, hai questa gentilissima donna vccisa. Ma voglio, che di tanto giouamanto ti sia la bonta, & la fede della mo- gliera tua, che ne rimanga viuo, non pure per te, che nol meriti, ma per non dare a lei quell' affanno, che so ch'ella ha- urebbe della tua morte. Ma ti giuro bene, che se mai mi uenira alle orecchie, che tu meno, che amoreuolmente la tratti, ti faro prouare, quanto io sappia punire cosi fatti delitti. Consaluo, imputando al suo poco conoscimento, cio, ch'egli haueua fatto, tanto promise al Signore di fare, quanto egli gli haueua im- posto. Et qui fatto fine, lascio Consaluo la meretrice, che egli per moglie si haueua presa, & si uisse in pace con Agata : la costanza della quale fe, che oue Rhisti per 1'adietro, per la sua belta, 1'haueua amata, egli per lo innanzi, per la sua honesta, quasi come santa 1'adorasse : parendogli, che maggior bonta, & maggior fede non si potesse ritrouare in mortal Donna.
Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession. London, 1581. Of Gonsales and his Vertuous Wife Agatha.
There was sometyme in the citie of Siville, in Spaine, a gentilman named Gonsales, who, though he were a man of yeares sufficient to be staied, and to give over the wanton pranckes of youthfull follie, yet was he by nature so enclined to followe his lustes, and withall so variable and so unconstant, that he suffered hymself to be ruled wholy by his passions,
XXVI
and measured all his doyng rather by his delightes and plea sures then by sounde discourse, and rule of reason. This gentleman, fallyng in love with a gentlewoman of the saied citie, whose name was Agatha, sought all the meanes he could to have her to wife ; and her freendes, although thei were well enough enformed of the disposition of Gonsales, wherby thei might have feared the entreatie of their kinswoman, for that thei knewe him very riche, and her dowrie not to be very greate, thei were well content to bestowe her uppon hym, and thought that thei had in so doyng placed her very well. But, before the first yere after their marriage was fullie expired, Gonsales, followyng his wonted humour, and waxing wearie of love, grewe to desire chaunge, givyng thereby a notable example for women to learne, how little it is to their com- moditie, or quiet, to matche themselves to suche that be rather riche then wise ; and how muche it were better for them to bee married to men then to their goodes.
For, beeyng come to sojourne, in that streate wherein he dwelt [lived] a notable courtesane, who to the outward shewe was verie faire, though inwardly she was moste foule, as she that under a goodlie personage did cover a wicked and danger ous minde, corrupted with all vices, as for the moste part all suche women doen. It was Gonsales chaunce to be one of the first that fell into those snares, whiche she had sette for suche simple men's mindes, as haunte after the exteriour apparance of those thynges whiche their senses make them to delight in, and not considering the daunger whereunto thei commit themselves, by followyng of their disordinate appetites, doe suffer themselves to be entrapped by suche leude dames : emong whiche this, forsoothe, was one that was of singular skill to captive men's mindes, whiche by experience and by the naturall disposition of her mynde, bent wholie to deceipte and naughtinesse, had learned a thousand giles and artes, which waie to allure men with the plesauntnesse of her baites. Where fore, after he was once entangled with her snares, he fell so farre beyond all reason and past all beleef, to dote upon this strumpet, that he could finde no reste, nor no contentment, but so long as he was with her.
But she, beeyng as dissolute a dame as any lived in the
XXVII
world, and as greedie likewise of gaine as ever any was of her profession, would not content herself with Gonsales alone, but yeelded unto as many as list to enjoye her, if thei came with their handes full, and spared for no coste to reward her liberallie. Whiche thyng was unto hym, that was so besotted on her, so greevous and so intollerable, that nothyng could be more.
There was at that same tyme a scholer in the citie that stu died phisicke,with whom Gonsales had familiar acquaintaunce; and the Scholler thereby havyng accesse and conversation in his house, beganne so fervently to be in love with Agatha, his wile, that he desired nothing so earnestly in the worlde as to enjoye her, and to winne her good will. Wherefore, havyng (as I have said) free accesse to her house, and to declare his affection unto her without suspition, he ceased not by al the meanes he was able to devise to sollicite and to procure her to yeelde unto his desire. With his endevour and earneste suite, although it were unto Agatha noysome and displeasaunt, as she that was disposed to kepe herself honest, and that she could in that respecte have been very glad that he would forbeare to frequent her house, yet knowyng her housebande to be a man of no verie greate substaunce, and but slenderly stuffed in the hedpeece, and that he delighted greatly in the familiaritie of the Scholler, she forced herself to endure with pacience the importunate moles tation whiche he still wearied her withall, takyng from hym ; neverthelesse, all hope to obtaine at any tyme any favour at her handes, and cuttyng hym shorte from all occasions as muche as she could, whereby he might have cause either to molest her, or to looke for anything to proceade from her that were lesse then honest.
The Scholer, perceivyng that his owne travaile to win her aftection was but labour loste, thought best to trie, if by the allurment or per(s)wasion of any other, he might haply move her to shew herself more courteous and favourable unto him. Wherefore, having founde out an olde mother Elenour, a dis ciple of the Spanishe Celestina, suche a one as was most cun- nyng and skilfull in mollifiyng of women's mindes, to worke them afterwarde to receive the impressions of their lovers, he
XXVIII
caused her to take acquaintaunce of Agatha, and by degrees (as though she had been moved with pittie and compassion of her case) to declare unto her the love which her housband bare unto the courtisane, and to showe her how unworthie he was that she should be true unto hym. And in the end, passyng from one speech to an other, she saied plainly unto her, that it was a greate follie, since her housebande did take his plea sures abroade with other women, to stande to his allowances, and to take the leavyng of his strumpets, and therewith to bee content ; and that, if she were in her case, and had a houseband that would strike with the sworde, she would undoubtedly requite hym, and strike with the scabberde : so she counselled her to doe likewise.
Agatha, beyng a very discrete gentlewoman, and lovyng her housbande as an honest woman ought to doe, saied to her in aunswere of her talke, that she would bee right glad to see her housbande to be suche a man as she wished hym to be and as he ought to be ; but that since she sawe it would not be, and that he could not frame hymself thereto, she would not take from hym or barre hym of that libertie, whiche either the cus- tome of the corrupted worlde, or the priviledge that men had usurped unto themselves, had given unto them, and that she would never, for her part, violate or breake that faithe whiche she had given hym, nor slacke or neclect that care and regarde of her honour whiche all women by kinde and nature ought to have, as the thing that maketh them to bee most com mended throughout the worlde, let her housbande doe what he list, and like and love as many other women as pleased hym.. And that she thought herself so muche the rather bounde so to doe, because he did not in the rest misuse her any waie, or suffer her to want anything that reasonably she could desire or crave at his hands ; and for that she had not brought hym in effect any other dowrie, worthie to bee accompted of, then her honestie : wherefore, she was fully resolved never to varie from that constant resolution. And finally, shewyng herself somewhat moved and stirred with choler, she tolde her that she marvailed at her not a little (that beyng a woman of those yeres) that she should rather reprehend and chide yong folke, if she should see them so bent, then encourage them to evill,
XXIX
and mused much she could finde in her harte to give her suche counsell ; whiche she assured her was so displeasant and so ungrateful, as if from henceforthe she durst presume to speake thereof any more, she would make her understande, per- chaunce to her smarte, how ill she could awaie with suche pandarly practises.
This olde hag, havyng had her head washed thus without sope, departed from Agatha, and came unto the Scholler and tolde hym in breefe how ill she had sped, and in what sorte the honest gentlewoman had closed her mouth ; whereof the Scholler was very sory : yet, for all this, he thought he would not give over his pursute, imaginyng that there is no harte so harde or flintie, but by long love, by perseverance, praier, and teares, maie in the ende be mollified and wrought to be tender.
In this meane season, Gonsales, still continuyng his olde familiaritie with the Scholer, and havyng made hym privie of the love he bare unto the courtisane, and what a greefe it was unto him to see her enjoyed by any other then by himself, one daie, among other talke betwene them of that matter, he saied unto the Scholer, that it never grieved hym so muche to have a wife as it did then, for that if he had bin unmarried, he would have taken Aselgia (for so was the courtisane named) to be his wife, without whom he could finde no rest nor quiete in mynde ; and so long as every man hath a share with hym in her, he accompted himself as ill as if he had had no parte in her at all : and thereto saied further, that assuredly if it were not for feare of the lawe, he would ease hymself of that burden by riddyng of Agatha out of the worlde.
Thereunto replied the Scholer, saiyng, that in deede it was a grievous thyng for a gentleman to be combred with a wife whom he could not finde in his harte to love; and that in suche a case, he that did seeke the best waie he could to deliver hymself of that yoke, was not altogether unexcusable, though the rigor of justice had appointed severe punishementes for suche as violentlie should attempt or execute any suche thyng : but that men, that were wise, could well enough finde out the meanes whiche waie to woorke their ententes, without incur- ryng any daunger of the lawe for the matter.
XXX
Whiche language, indeede, he used unto hym but to feede his humour, and to see whereunto that talke in fine would tende, and accordyng to his desire, before it was long, Gonsa- les, havyng used the like speeches twoo or three tymes, and still findyng hym to soothe his saiyng, tooke one daie a good harte unto him, and brake his minde unto the Scholer at large, and in plaine termes, to this effecte.
Alonso, (for that was the scholer's name) I doe assure my self, and make full accompt, that thou art my taste freende, as I am thyne, and I doubte not but that the freendship whiche is betweene us, doeth make thee no lesse sorie then myself to see me greeve with this continuall trouble of mynde wherein I live, because I can not compasse to take this woman whom I love so dearely to bee my wife, and by that meanes come to have the full possession of her unto myself, whiche is the thyng I doe desire above all other thinges in the worlde. And for as muche as I dooe perswade myself that by thy meanes, and with the helpe of thy profession, I maie happ to finde some remedie for my greef, I have thought good to tell thee a conceit whiche I have thought on often tymes, wherein I meane to use thee and thy assistance for the better accomplish- yng of my purpose in that behalfe, assuryng myself that thou wilte not refuse or denie me any furtheraunce that thy skill maie aforde me, or shrinke and drawe backe from the perfor- myng of any freendly offer, whereby I maie come by to finde some ease of minde, and be delivered of that intolerable tor ment of spirite wherewith I am oppressed, for the love of this Aselgia, in whom I have fixed and sette all my joyes and delightes. Thou shalte, therefore, understande that I am deter mined, as soone as I can possible, to ridde my handes of Agatha my wife, and by one meane or other to cause her to dye. And I have been a this good while about the execution of this my entent ; but because I could never yet devise the beste waie to performe it, so that her death might not bee laied unto my charge, I have delaied it hetherto, and perforce contente to beare the heavie burthen of my greeved mynde till nowe, whiche henceforwarde I am resolved to beare no longer, if thou wilt, accordyng to my trust in thee and as the freendship whiche is betweene us doeth require, graunt me thy further-
XXXI
ance and helpyng hande. Wherefore, knowyng that through thy long studie in phisicke thou haste attained so greate know ledge, that thou canst devise a noumber of secretes, whereof any one might bee sufficiente to bryng my purpose to efifecte, I dooe require thce to fulfill my desire in that behalfe, and to give me thy helpe to bryng this my desire to passe : whiche if thou doe, I will acknowledge myself so long as I shall live to bee so muche bounde unto thee, that thou shalt commaunde me and all that I have, in any occasion of thine, as freelie and as boldlie as thou maiest now any thing that is thine owne.
The Scholer, when he had heard Gonsales and his demaunde, stoode still awhile, as musyng upon the requeste, and in the meane while discoursed with hymself, how by the occasion of this entente and resolution of Gonsales he might perhappes finde out a waie to come by the possession of Agatha, and to have her in his handes and at his devotion, But, keepyng secrete his thoughtes and meanyng, he made hym aunswere, that true it was that he wanted not secrete compassions, to make (olke dye with poison, so as it could never bee discerned by any phisition or other, whether the cause were violent or no, but that for twoo respectes he thought it not good to yeeld unto his requeste : the one, for that phisicke and phisi- tions were appoincted in the worlde, not to bereve menne of their lives, but to preserve them and to cure them of suche diseases as were daungerous and perillous unto theim : the other, because he did forsee in what jeoperdie he should putte his owne life, whensoever he should dispose hymself to woorke any suche practise, consideryng how severely the lawes have prescribed punishementes for suche offences : and that it might fall out, how warely soever the thing were wrought, that by some seldome or unlocked for accident the matter might be discovered, (as for the moste parte it seemeth that God will have it) in whiche case he were like to encurre no lesse daunger then Gonsales, and bothe (assured) without remission to lose their lives. And that, therefore, he would not for the first respect take upon hym to doe that whiche was contrarie to his profession ; nor for the seconde, hazarde his life to so certaine a daunger, for so hatefull a thing as those practises are to all the worlde.
XXXII
Gonsales, verie sorie to heare his deniall, told hym that the lawes and dueties of freendship doeth dispense well enough with a manne, though for his freende he straine sometyme his conscience; and, therefore, he hoped that he would not for sake hym in a cause that concerned hym so weightilie as that did. And that neither of those twoo respectes (if thei were well considered) ought to bee able to remove hym from plea- suryng of his freende ; for that now adaies, aswell were they accompted and estemed phisitions that killed their pacientes, as thei that did cure them : and because the thing beyng kept secret betweene them twoo alone, he needed not to doubt, or feare any daunger of his life by the lawe ; for if it should by any mischaunce happen that he should bee imputed or bur- thened with poisonyng of his wife, he assured hym that he would never, whilest he had breathe, confesse of whom he had the poison, but would rather suffer his tongue to be pulled out of his hedde, or endure any torment that might be devised.
The Scholler, at the laste, seemyng to bee wonne by the ear- neste of his petition, saied, that upon that condition and pro- messe of not revealyng him at any tyme, he would be content rather to shewe hymself freendlie unto hym, then a true pro fessor of his science, or an exact regarder of his conscience, and that he would doe as he would have hym.
And, havyng lefte Gonsales verie glad and joy full for that his promesse, he w7enthome, and made a certaine composition or mixture of pouders, the vertue whereof was suche, that it would make them that tooke any quantitie thereof to slepe so soundlie, that thei should for the space of certaine howers seme unto all menne to bee starke dedde. And the nexte daie he retourned to Gonsales, and to deliver it unto hym, saiyng : Gonsales, you have caused me to dooe a thyng I proteste I would not dooe it for my life ; but since you maie see, thereby, that I have regarded more your freendshippe then my duetie, or the con sideration of that whiche is honest and lawfull, I must require you eftsones to remember your promesse, and that you will not declare to any creature livyng, that you have had this poison of me.
Whiche thinge Gonsales verie constauntlie upon his othe did promise hym againe; and havyng taken the pouder of him,
XXXIII
asked hym in what sorte he was to use it ? And he tolde hym, that if at supper he did caste it there upon her meate, or into her brothe, she should dye that night followyng, without either paine or tormente, or any greevous accidentes, but goe awaie even as though she were asleape. That evenyng, at supper tyme, Gonsales failed not to put the pouder into his wife's potage, who havyng taken it, as sone as supper was doen, feelyng herself verie heavie and drousie, went to her chamber and gatte her to bedde, (for she laie not with Gonsales but when he liste to call her, whiche had been verie seldome, since he did fall into love with the strumpet) and, within an hower after, the operation of the pouder tooke suche force in her bodie, that she laye as though she had been dedde, and altogether sencelesse. Gonsales, in like sort, when he sawe his tyme, went to his bed, and liyng all that night with a troubled minde, thinking what would become of Agatha, and what successe his enterprise would take, the mornyng came upon hym before he could once close his eyes ; whiche beeyng come, he rose, not doubtyng but that he should assured- lie finde his wife dedde, as Alonso had promised hym.
As soone as he was up he went out of his house, and staied but an hower abroade, and then he retourned home again, and asked his maide whether her mistres were up or no. The maide made hym aunswere, that she was yet asleape ; and he, makyng as though he had marveiled at her long liyng in bedde, demaunded her how it happened that she was so sluggishe that mornyng, contrarie to her custome, whiche was to rise every mornyng by breake of the daie, and badd her goe and wake her, lor he would have her to give hym somethyng that laye under her keyes. The wenche, according to her maister's commaundement, went to her mistres beddeside, and havyng called her once or twise somewhat softely, when she sawe she waked not, she laied her hand upon her, and givyng her a shagge, she saied withall, Mistres, awake ! my maister calleth for you. But she liyng still, and not awakyng for all that the maide tooke her by the arme, and beganne to shake her good and hard, and she, notwithstandyng, nether answeryng, nor stirryng hande or foote, the maide retourned to her maister, and tolde hym that for aught she could doe she could not gett
XXXIV
her mistres to awake. Gonsales, hearyng the maide to sale so, was glad in his mynde ; but fainyng hymself to be busied about somwhat els, and that he regarded little her speeche, he bidde her goe againe, and shake her till she did waken. The maide did so, and rolled and tumbled her in her bed, and all in vaine : wherefore, commyng againe unto her maister, she saied unto hym, that undoubtedly she did beleeve that her mistres, his wife, was dedde, for she had founde her verie colde, and rolled her up and doune the bedde, and that yet she stirred not.
What! dedde? quoth Gonsales, as if he had been all agaste and amazed ; and risyng there withall, he went to her beddes side, and called her, and shaked her, and wrong her by the fingers, and did all that might bee, as he thought, to see whether she were alive. But she, not feelyng anything that he did, laie still like a dedde boddie, or rather like a stone.
Wherefore, when he sawe his purpose had taken so good effecte, to dissemble the matter he beganne to crie out, and to lament, and to detest his cruell destinie, that had so sone bereved hym of so kind, so honest, and so faithiull a wife : and having in the ende discovered her bodie, and finding no spot or marke whereby any token or signe of poisonyng might be gathered, as one that would not seme to omit any office of a lovyng husband, he sent for the phisition to loke upon her; who, havyng used some suche meanes as he thought mete to make her come to herself, finally, seyng her to remaine unmo- veable, and without sence, concluded that some sodaine acci dent had taken her in the night, whereof she had died, and for dead he left her.
At whiche his resolution, though Gonsales were very glad, yet to the outward shewe declaryng hymself to be verie sone, ard full of woe and heavinesse, he behaved hymself in suche cunnyng sorte, as he made all the worlde beleeve that he would not long live after her : and havyng called her freendes, and lamented with them her sodaine death and his misfortune, in fine, he caused her funerall to bee very sumptuouslie and honourably prepared, and buried her in a vaute, whiche served for a toumbe to all his ancestours, in a churche of a fricrie that standes without the citie.
AAAV
Alonso, that was verie well acquainted with the place, and had hymself a house not verie farre from that frierie, wente his waie that same night unto his saied house, and when he sawe the tyme to serve for his purpose, he gatte hym to the vaute or toumbe wherein Agatha was laied, with one of these little lanterns that thei call blinde lanterns, because thei tourne them, and hide their lite when thei liste. And because he was a yong manne of verie good strengthe, and had brought with hym instrumentes of iron to open the toumbe, and lifte up the stone that covered it, he gatte it open, and havyng under propped it surely, he went into the vaute, and toke the woman straight waie in his armes, minding to bryng her out, and carrie her awaie so asleape as she was. But the force and vertue of the pouder beeyng finished and spent, assone as he moved her she awaked out of her sleape, and seyng herself clad in that sorte, emong ragges and dedde bones, she beganne to tremble, and to crie : Alas ! where am I ? or who hath brought me hether, wretche that I am ? — Marie, that hath your cruell and unfaithfull housebande, aunswered the Scho- ler; who havyng poisoned you, to marrie a common strumpet, hath buried you here, whether I come to trie if by my skill I could revive you, and call backe your soule, by those reme dies whiche I had devised, unto your bodie againe : whiche if I could not have doen as I entended, I was resolved to have died here by you, and to have laied my dedde bodie here by yours, to reste until the latter daie, hopyng that my spirite should in the meane while have come and enjoyed yours, wherever it had been. But since the heavens have been so favourable unto me, as in this extreame daunger wherein you were, to graunt suche vertue unto the remedies whiche I have used toward you, as the whiche I have been able to keepe undissolved your gentle spirite with your faire bodie, I hope (my deare) that you wil hencetbrthe consider what the affec tion of your wicked housbande hath been toward you, and how greate good will, and by consideration thereof, discerne and resolve whiche of us twoo hath beste deserved to be beloved of you.
Agatha, findyng herself in that sort buried in deede, did easily beleeve the truthe whiche the Scholer told her, and to
XXXVI
her self concluded that her housebande had shewed hymself, in her behalf, a man of all other moste cruell and disloyall. Wherfore, tournyng herself toward the Scholer, she saied unto hym.
Alonso, I can not deny but that my housebande hath been to me not onely unkinde, but cruelll also : nor I can not but confesse that you have declared yourself to bee moste lovyng and affectioned toward me : and offeree I must acknowledge myself beholdyng unto you, of no lesse then of my life, since (alas !) I see myself here emong dedde bodies, buried alive. But for as muche, as though my housebande have broken his vow to me, I have not yet at any tyme failed my faithe to hym, I doe require you, that if you desire that I should esteeme this kind and lovyng office of yours as it deserveth to bee esteemed, or make accompt of this life whiche you have given me, you will have due regarde and consideration of myne honestie, and that you will not, by offeryng me any villainie, (whiche neverthelesse I can not any waie misdoubte, where I have alwaies founde so muche and so greate courtesie) make this your courteous and pitifull acte to bee lesse commendable and praise worthie then it is : whiche, if you dooe bridle your unlawfull and sensuall appetite and desire, will remaine the moste vertuous and worthie of honour and fame, that ever courteous gentleman hath doen for a miserable woman, since the worlde began.
Alonso failed not with affectuall and manifest argumentes to perswade her, that her housband had now no more right or title to her at all ; and that although he had, yet, if she were wise, she should not committe herself unto his courtesie againe, since, by this mortall token, he had given her a sufficient testimonie of his ranckor and evill will towardes her, whereby she might well enough bee assured not to escape, whensoever she should resolve to putte herself againe into his handcs : and that, therefore, she was not to make any accompt of hym, but to shewe herself thankfull for so greate a benefite as she had received, and to requite hym so with her favour and cour tesie, as he might now in the ende attaine to gather the fruite of his long and constaunte good will, and of his travell sus- teined for the saffegarde of her life. And with those woordes
XXXVII
bendyng hymself towarde her, he would have taken a kisse of her lippes, but Agatha, thrustyng hym backe, saied to hym again.
If my housebande (Alonso) have broken those bandes, where with I was knit unto hym by matrimonie, through his wicked and leude demeanour, yet have not I for my parte dissolved theim, neither will I at any tyme, so long as I shall live. As for committyng myself unto his courtesie, or goyng any more into his handes, therein I thinke it good to followe your advise : not that I would bee unwillyng to live and dwell with hym, if I might hope to finde hym better disposed, but because I would be lothe to fall eftsones into the like daunger and grevous perill. And as for requityng you for this your commendable travaile in my behalfe, I knowe not what better recompence I am able to give you, then to rest bounde unto you for ever, and to acknowledge myself beholdyng unto your courtesie for my life ; whiche obligation, if it male satisfie you, I will be as glad and as content as I male bee in this miserable state wherein I am. But if your meanyng perchance bee, that the losse of myne honestie should bee the rewarde and hire for your paines, I dooe beseche you to departe hence out of this toumbe, and to leave me here enclosed; for I had rather dye here, thus buried quicke through the crueltie of my housband, then through any such compassion or pitie to save my life, with the losse of myne honour and good name.
The Scholar by those wordes perceived well enough the honest disposition of Agatha, whiche he wondered at, con- sideryng that the terror of death it self was not able once to move her from her faithfulnes and constancie of minde. And though it were grievous unto him to finde her so stedfast, yet hopyng that by tyme in the ende he might overcome her chaste and honest purpose, aunswered, that he could not but commende her for her disposition, though he deserved a kinder recompence of his long and fervent love, and she a more lovyng and faithfull housbande. But since she was so resolved, he would frame himself to be content with what she would, and not crave of her any thyng that she would not willingly graunt hym to have. And therewith helpyng her out of the sepulcher, he led her home unto his house, and lefte
XXXVIII
her there with an olde woman that kept his house, to whom he recomended her, and whose helpe he was assured of, to dispose the good will of Agatha towardes hym, and the next mornyng retourned into the citie.
Gonsales, after a fewe daies, seeming not to be able to live without a wife to take care of his familie, wedded that honest dame, Aselgia, and made her mistres of hymself and all that he had. This, his newe manage, so sone contrived, caused the freendes of Agatha to marvaile not a little, and to misdoubte that the sodaine death of their kinsewoman had not happened without some misterie. Neverthelesse, havyng no token, nor evidence, or profe, thei helde their peace. But Gonsales havyng his desired purpose, and livyng with his newe wife, it befell unto hym (through Goddes just judgement with this his joly dame) as it chaunced to Agatha with hym before ; for Aselgia, that was never wont to feede with so spare a diet, as she that had never bin contented before without greate chaunge, nor had not bin used to that kinde of straightnes (which Gonsales, growing jelous of her, began to keepe her in) but had alwaies lived at libertie, and with suche licentious- nesse, as women of her profession are wont to doe, became in shorte space to shewe herself so precise unto hym, and to hate and abhorre hym in suche extreme sorte, that she could not abide to see, or heare hym spoken of : by occasion of whiche her demeanour towardes hym,. Gonsales, to his greefe, began at last to knowe and to discerne what difference there is betweene the honest and carefull love of an honest wife, and the dissemblyng of an arrant strumpet. Wherefore one daie, among the rest, complainyng of the little love whiche he perceived she bare hym, and she aunsweryng hymthawartly, Gonsales, fallyng into heate of choler, saied angedy unto her. Have I, thou naughtie packe, poysoned Agatha for thy sake, that was the kindest and the lovingest wife that ever man had? and is this the rewarde I have, and the requitall thou yeeld- est me, to shewe thyself every daie more despightefull and crabbed than other? — Aselgia havyng heard hym, and noted well his wordes, tooke holde of them, and straight waie thought that she had founde the waie to rid herself of Gonsales : where fore she reveiled his speeches unto a ribalde of hers, such
XXXIX
a one as supplied her want of that which Gonsales alone, nor ten suche as he were able to satisfie her withall, and induced hym to appeache hym for that facte, assuryng herself that the lawe would punishe hym with no lesse then death, and thereby she to remaine at libertie to dooe what she list againe, as she had doen before. This companion accused Gonsales upon his owne wordes unto the freendes of Agatha, who, havyng had halfe a suspition thereof before, went and accused him likewise before the judge, or hed magistrate of the citie; whereupon Gonsales and his woman were both apprehended, and put to their examinations, to searche out the truthe ; which Gonsales being halfe convicted by the confession of the gentle peate, his new wife, but chiefly grieved with the worme of his owne con science, and to avoyde the torment of those terrors which he knewe were prepared for him, confessed flatly, affirmyng that he had poysoned her with a poysone which he had kept of long tyme before in his house, perfourmyng yet therein the promise whiche he had made unto the Scholer. And upon his owne confession sentence was given against hym, that he should loose his hed.
Alonso, when he understoode that Gonsales was condemned to dye, was very glad thereof, supposyng that he beeyng once dead, Agatha (who all this while, for any thy ng that the olde woman could saie or alledge unto her in the behalfe of Alonso, would never yeeld or consent to any one poincte wherein her honour might have beene touched or spotted) should remaine at his discretion, and that she would no longer refuse to graunt hym her good will, when she should see her self delivered of Gonsales. But the daie beyng come wherein he was to be put to execution, she havyng had inteligence of all that had passed, and knowyng that he was appointed to dye that daie, determined with herself that she would in that extremitie deliver her disloyall housebande, and give hym to understande how little she had deserved to bee so entreated by hym as she had been. Wherefore, havyng gotten out of Al(f)onso his house, she hied her unto the citie as fast as she could, and beeyng before the justice or magistrate she saied unto him : Sir, Gonsales, whom you have condemned and commaunded to be put to death this daie, is wrongfully con-
XL
demned; for it is not true that he hath poysoned his wife, but she is yet alive, and I am she : therefore, I beseche you, give order that execution maie be staied, since that your sentence grounded upon a false enformation and confession, is unjust, as you maie plainly discerne, by me beyng here.
When the governour heard Agatha speake in this sorte, whom he had thought to have been deade and buried, he was all amazed, and halfe afraied to looke upon her, doubtyng that she was rather her spirite or ghoste, or some other in her likenesse, then a lively woman in deede; for she was apparelled in a very plaine and black attyre, and was very wanne and pale, by reason of the affliction whiche she had indured, first for her owne ill fortune, and then for the mischaunce of her housband.
In this meane while the sergantes and officers had brought Gonsales before the justice or magistrate, to the ende that he (accordyng to the custome of the citie) should give them com- maundement to leade hym to the place of execution, and there to fulfill his sentence upon him; but as sone as Agatha percei ved hym, she ranne unto hym, and takyng hym aboute the necke, and kissing him, she said, Alas ! my deare housebande, whereunto doe I see you brought through your owne folly and disordinate appetite, which blinded your judgement ? Beholde here your Agatha alive, and not deade; who even in this extre- mitie is come to shewe herself that lovyng and faithfull wife unto you that she was ever.
The justice or governour, seyng this straunge accident, caused execution to be staied, and signified the whole case unto the lorde of the countrey, who at that tyme chaunced to be at Sciville : who, wonderyng no lesse then the other at the matter, caused bothe Gonsales and his wife to be brought before him, and demaunded of them how it had chaunced that she, havyng bin buried for deade, was now found alive ? Gon sales could saie nothyng, but that for the love he bare unto Aselgia he had poysoned his wife, and that he knewe not how she was revived againe. But Agatha declared how the Scholler, with his skill, had delivered her from death, and restored her life unto her, but how or by what meanes she could not tell.
The Lorde havyng sent for Alonso, and demaunded hym oi
XLI
the truth, was certified by hym, how that in steede of poison he had given to Gonsales a pouder to make her sleape; afifirm- yng likewise, that notwithstandyng the long and earneste pursuite whiche he had made to obtaine her love, and the crueltie and injurie whiche she sawe her housebande had used towarde her, to put her in that daunger and perill of her life, out of whiche he had delivered her, yet could he never by any perswasion or entreatie winne her to fulfill his desire, or bryng her to make breache of her faithe and honestie. By whiche reporte the Lorde knewe verie well, that in an honest woman the regarde and respect of her honour and chastitie doeth farre exceade any other passion, for any miserie, be it never so great; and commendyng highly the love and constan- cie of the woman towarde her housebande, and praisyng the pollicie of Alonso, he tourned hymself unto Gonsales, and saied unto hym. Full evill hast thou deserved to have so good and so verteous a gentlewoman to thy wife, and in reason she ought now rather to be Alonso his*wife then thine : neither wert thou worthie of lesse then that punishment which the lawe hath condempned thee unto, though she be yet alive, since thou as much as in thee laye hast doen to bereve her of her life ; but I am content that her vertue and goodnesse shall so muche be available unto thee, that thou shalt have thy life spared unto thee for this tyme. Not for thy owne sake, because thou deservest it not, but for hers, and not to give her that sorowe and greefe whiche I knowe she would feele, if thou shouldest dye in that sorte; but I sware unto thee, that if ever I maie understande that thou dooest use her henceforth other wise then lovyngly and kindely, I will make thee, to thy gree- vous paine, prove how severely I can punishe suche beastly and heinous factes, to the example of all others.
Gonsales, imputyng his former offence to want of witte and judgemente, made promis unto the Lorde that he would alwaies dooe as he had commanded hym; and accordinglie, havyng forsaken cleane that baggage strumpette that he had wedded, he lived al the rest of his daies in good love and peace with Agatha his wife ; whose chaste and constant minde caused Alonso, where before he loved her for her exterior beauty, ever after to reverence her, and in maner to worship
XLII
her as a divine creature, for the excellencie of her vertue, resolving with hymself, that a more constaunt faithe and ho nest disposition could not bee founde in any mortall woman. (Shakespeare Society's Reprint, 1846 ; pp. 157-175).
DATE. There is nothing to tell us the date of this play, unless there is a reference, as Fleay maintains, to Thomas Black- wood's return from abroad in 1601. As the play was printed in 1602 this would leave only a narrow margin for the time of composition : say the end of 1601 or the beginning of 1602. This is corroborated by its being the first of a group of plays with a patient wife for motive, ranging between 1602-1605. Cp. pp. II, III, VIII.
LITERARY IMPORTANCE. All authors that have discussed this piece have praised it for its wit, humour and literary abi lity. « The humour is broad and strongly marked, and at the same time of the most diverting kind ; the characters are excel lent, and excellently discriminated ; the comic parts of the play are written with most exquisite drollery, and the serious with great truth and feeling. » (Preface to the play in Dods- ley's edition, from Baldwin's Old English Drama.) The charac terization is excellent, the dialogue lively and witty, the lan guage easy and natural, while the situations are sometimes delightfully humorous. Its weak point is that Arthur's beha viour towards his wife is altogether uhmotived. The reader is referred to Ward's English Dramatic Literature, II 608,9 for an appreciation of the aesthetic value of the piece l), and to Schelling, Elizabethan Drama I 33i-4 for its place in literature.
Schelling points out that this play was almost immediately imitated in The Fair Maid of Bristow^ in The London Prodigal and in Marston's The Dutch Courtesan. With Dekker, Chettle and Haughton's Patient Grissil these plays belong to the group of domestic dramas which have the patient, faithful wife for a motive. The first-named plays are different from Patient Grissil in having a spendthrift contrasted with the faithful wife ; together with Measure for Measure and All's Well that Ends Well they belong to the period lying between i6oi-i6o5, if
*) Cp. the close of note on p. 9.
XLIII
our play was composed in 1601, or 1602-1605 if it was written in 1602. For an appreciation of Heywood's art I refer the student to the second volume of Ward's book, pp. 55o-55g, and to that author's article in the Dictionary of National Biogra phy ; he will find there many passages that will throw a strong light upon points that characterize equally that dramatist's pieces and our play l).
Turning to the pleasant task of acknowledgement, I am indebted to the authorities of the British Museum for per mitting a reproduction of the first quarto to be made ; to the Librarians of the British Museum, the Bodleian, the Cambridge University Library and the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh for information concerning the copies in their collections ; to Professor J. van Wageningen for assistance in explaining the Latin passages ; to Dr. Byvanck, Director of the Royal Library at the Hague for the loan, during a considerable period, of the quarto of 1608 ; and to Mr. P. Roeske for the great care with which he has revised the proofsheets and checked the variants.
Groningen, May 1910. A. E. H. SWAEN.
l) Since the above was written Frank Humphrey Ristine's English Tra gicomedy ; its Origin and History has appeared (Columbia University Stu dies in English, 1910), from which I quote the following passage : « Turning first to the purely domestic drama of the time, we encounter at least one well-defined group of plays belonging to the sphere of intermediate drama. A neutral tone is the universal characteristic of plays turning on the theme of the faithful wife and prodigal husband, or some variation of the same popular motive, which, beginning with « Patient Grissel » (iSgg), runs thru quite a series of later productions. All are reconciliation dramas, but range in tone from simple pathos untouched by tragic impulse, as in « Patient Grissel» or the « Wise Woman of Hogsdon» fc. 1604), to the dignity of actual tragedy as in « A Woman Killed with Kindness (1609). As standing between these two extreme?, may be considered three plays, all of uncer tain authorship and all repetitions of the same stock theme : « How a Man may Choose a Good Wife from a Bad » (1602), the « Fair Maid of Bristow » (i6o5) and the « London Prodigal » (i6o5). The motive in each turns on the story of a prodigal husband who ill treats or even attempts to murder his faithful wife, and after suffering for his sins, repents and is forgiven. The thing to note in all is the adaptation of a familiar device from Italian romance : the timely reappearance of the supposedly murdered wife, who intercedes for her husband on trial for his crime, saves his life and brings about the reconciliation. This, it will be remembered, is a tragicomic device used FO effectively by Giraldi, and the main spring of the action in Greene's « James IV». By its adoption in these three domestic plays, actual tragedy is skilfully avoided and the reconciliation made complete ». (pp. 97» 98)- — For analogues of our play see Prof. Baskervill's above-men tioned article, and A. H. Quinn, Faire Maidc of Bristow, 1902.
XL
[Title page of the Quarto of 1608].
A
PLEASANT
conceited Comedie, where-
in is shewed, how aman may choose a good wife
from a bad.
As it hath beene sundry times
acted by the Earle of Wor- c esters seruants.
LONDON,
Printed for Mathew Law, and are to be sold at
his shop in Paules Church-yard, neere vnto S.
Augustines gate,at the signe of
the Foxe. 1608.
List of Characters.
Yong Maister Arthur.
Maister Lusam (Yong Lusam)
Maister Anselme.
Maister Fuller.
Old M. Arthur.
Old M. Lusam.
Mistris Arthur.
Pipkin, her man.
Aminadab.
Boys.
Justice Reason.
Hugh, his man.
Mistris Mary.
Mistris Splay.
Brabo.
Mayd.
(i) In Hazlitt's Dodsley, IX, 4 there is the following pertinent remark : « From the similarity of the names, it seems the author originally intended to make Young Lusam the son of Old Lusam and brother of Mistress Arthur, but afterwards changed his intention : in page i3 [1. 244] the latter calls him a stranger to her, although he is the intimate friend of her hus band ».
List of irregular and doubtful readings.
72 daugthter 108 Medue cure 116 vritules 149 aduise 275 progedie 3gg woulst 461 contray 465 thou 546 circustance 621 gonest 637 bone
649 soledes
650 v ententes 654 Dilucoli 660 vemo 671 vntrust 677 vngem 691 sequntur 702 prate
io33 podes 1214 cares, eares ? 1257 ptesenti 1270 assurs'd 1279 vem I3o3 to i358 domine 1 368 Minadab
1412 recocilement
1414 i of Justice indistinct
1447 chees
1460 infore't
i52i aunciet
i6i5 Benidicanus
i635 An
1748 featres
1759 />«ter
1775 Propimus
1846 wofuls
1875 bitter
1902 Fast
1949 venerarum
1953 diliculo
2079 raba
2i3i misvde
2i37 staundrous
2206 authortie
2340 prought
2371 proore
2481 hononr'd
2587 Bar
25g5 Enier
2606 Dad
2622 sen
2692 ambignous
VII!
LI"
PLEASANT
conceited Comedie,
\Vherein is shewed
how a man may chuse a good Wife from a bad.
written By loshua Cooke A s it hath bene sundry times A ctedby the Earle of Worcesters Seruants.
LONDON
Printed for Mathew Lawe, and are to be solde at his
shop in Paules Church-yard, neare vnto S. Au-
gustines gate, at the signe of the Foxe.
1602.
A pleasant conceited Gome- die, wehrein is shewed how a man may
chuse a good Wife from a bad.
Enter as vpon the Exchaunge , young Maister A rthur, 5 and Maister Lusam.
A rthur.
1 Tell you true Sir, but to euery man
* I would not be so lauish of my speech,
Only to you my deare and priuate friend, 10 Although my wife in euery eye, be held
Of beautie and of grace sufficient,
Of honest birth and good behauiour,
Able to winne the strongest thoughts to her,
Yet in my mind I hold her the most hated i5 And loathed obiect that the world can yeeld. Lusam. Oh M. Arthur ^G^TQ a better thought
Of your chast wife, whose modesty hath wonne
The good opinion and report of all :
By heauen you wrong her beautie, she is faire. 20 Ar. Not in mine eye.
Lu.O you are cloyed with dainties M.Arthur
And too much sweetnes glutted hath your tast,
And makes you loath them : At the first
You did admire her beautie, praisde her face, 25 Were proud to haue her follow at your heeles
Through the broad streetes, when all censuring tongues
A 2 Found
1.4] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Found themselues busied as she past along, To extoll her in the hearing of you both, Tell me I pray you and dissemble not, 3o Haue you not in the time of your first loue, Hugd such new popular and vulgar talke, And glorified still to see her brauely deckt ? But now a kind of loathing hath quite changde Your shape of loue into a forme of hate, 35 But on what reason ground you this hate ?
Ar. My reason is my mind, my ground my wil, I will not loue her : If you aske me why I cannot loue her, let that answere you.
Lu. Be iudge all eyes, her face deserues it not, 40 Then on what roote growes this hie braunch of Is she not loyall, constant, louing,chast, (hate? Obedient, apt to please, loth to displease, Carefull to Hue, chary of her good name, And iealous of your reputation ? 46 Is she not vertuous, wise, religious ?
How should you wrong her to deny all this ? Good M. Arthur let me argue with you.
They walke and talke.
Enter walking and talking, M. Anselme, and 5o Maister Fuller.
Fid. Oh M. Anselme, growne a Louer,fie, What might she be, on whom your hopes relie ?
An. What fooles they are that seem most wise in loue, How wise they are, that are but fooles in loue : 55 Before I was a Louer, I had reason To iudge of matters, censure of all sorts, Nay I had wit to call a Louer foole, And looke into his folly with bright eyes, But now intruding Loue dwels in my braine,
And
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [5]
60 And frantickly hath shouldered reason thence, I am not old, and yet alas I doate: I haue not lost my sight, and yet am blind, No bondman, yet haue lost my libertie, No naturall ibole,and yet I want my wit. 65 What am I then, let me define my selfe, A doatar yong,a blind man that can see, A wittie foole, a bond-man that [is free. Ful. Good aged youth, blind seer,& wise foole, Loose your free bonds, and set your thoughts to 70 Enter old M.Arthur, and old M.Lnsam. (schoole.
Old Ar. Tis told me M. Lusam, that my sonne And your chast daugthter whom we matcht together, Wrangle and fall at oddes,and brawle,and chide.
Old Lu. Nay I thinke so, I neuer lookt for better : 75 This tis to marry children when they are yong, I said as much affirst, that such yong brats Would gree together, euen like dogs and cats.
Old Ar. Nay pray you M. Lusam say not so, There was great hope, though they were matcht but 80 Their vertues would haue made them simpathisc, (yong Arid Hue together like two quiet Saints.
Old Lu. You say true, there was great hope indeed They would haue liu'd like Saints, but wheres the fault? Old Ar. If fame be true, the most fault's in my sonne. 85 Old.Lu. You say true M. Arthur, tis so indeed.
Old Ar. Nay sir, I do not altogether excuse Four daughter, many lay the blame on her.
OldLu. Ha say yoirso,bithmasse tis like enough, For from her childhood she hath bene a shrowe. 90 Old Ar. A shrow, you wrong her, all the towne admires For mildnesse,chastnesse,and humilitie. (her,
Old Lu. Fore God you say well, she is so indeed:
A 3 The
[6j A pleasant conceited Comedie
The Citie doth admire her for these vertues.
Old Ar. O sir, you praise your child too palpably, g5 Shee's mild and chast,but not admir'd so much. Old Lu. I so I say, I did not meane admir'd. Old Ar. Yes if a man do well consider her, Your daughter is the wonder of her sexe.
Old Lu. Are you aduisde of that,I cannot tell 100 What tis you call the wonder of her sexe, But she is, is she, I indeed she is. OldAr. What is she?
Old Lu. Euen what you wil, you know best what she is. Anselme. Yon is her husband, let vs leaue this walke, io5 How full are bad thoughts of suspition ; I loue, but loath my selfe for louing so, • Yet cannot change my disposition. Fuller. Medue cure teipsum.
Ansel. Hei mihi quod mellis amor est medicabilis herbis. no Yong Ar. All your perswasions are to no effect, Neuer alledge her vertues nor her beautie, My setled vnkindnes hath begot A resolution to be vnkind still, My raunging pleasures loue varietie. n5 Yon.Lu. Oh too vnkind vnto so kind a wife, Too vritules to one so vertuous, And too vnchast vnto so chast a matron.
Yon.Ar. But soft sir, see where my two fathers are Busily talkingjet vs shrinke aside, 120 For if they see me, they are bent to chide.
Exeunt.
Old Ar. I thinke tis best to goe straight to the house And make them friends againe : what thinke you sir ?
Old Lu. I thinke so too.
125 Old Arth. Now I remember too, that's not so good,
For
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [7]
For diuers reasons I thinke best stay here, And leaue them to their wrangling, what thinke you ? Old Lu. I thinke so too.
Old Arth. Nay we will goe that's certaine. (goe.
i3o Old Lu. I tis best,tis best in sooth : theres no way but to Old Arth. Yet if our going should breed more vnrest, More discord, more dissention,more debate, More wrangling where there is inough alreadie, Twere better stay then goe. i35 Old Lu. Fore God tis true,
Our going may perhaps breed more debate, And then we may too late wish we had staid: And therefore if you will be rulde by me, We will not goe that's flat : Nay if we loue 140 Our credits, or our quiets, lets not goe.
Old Ar. But ii we loue their credits or their quiets we And reconcile them to their former loue : (must goe
Where there is strife betwixt a man and wife tis hell, And mutuall loue may be compar'd to heauen : 145 For then their soules and spirits are at peace. Come M. Lusam, now tis dinner time, When we haue dinde, the first worke we will make, Is to decide their iarres for pitie sake.
Old Lu. Welfare a good hart, yet are you aduise, i5o Goe said you M. Arthur, I will runne,
To end these broyles that discord hath begunne.
Exeunt.
Enter Mistris Arthur, and her man Pipkin. Mist. Ar. Come hither Pipkin, how chance you tread i55 Pip. For feare of breaking Mistresse. (so softly?
Mist. Ar. Art thou afraid of breaking.how so ? Pip. Can you blame me Mistris, I am crackt alreadie. Mist. Crackt P#>&w, how, hath any crackt your crown?
Pip. No
[8] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Pip. No Mistris,! thank God my crown is currant, but. 160 Mis. Ar. But what ?
Pip. The mayd gaue me not my supper yesternight, so
that indeed my belly wambled ; and standing neare the
great sea-coale fire in the hall, and not being full, on the
sodaine I crackt,and you know Mistris a Pipkin is soone
i65 broken.
Mis. Ar. Sirra runne to the Exchange, and if you there Can fmde my husband, pray him to come home, Tell him I will not eate a bit of bread Vntill I see him prethee Pipkin runne.
170 Pip. But Lady Mistris, if I should tell him so, it may be hef would not come , were it for no other cause but to saue charges, He rather tell him, if he come not quickly, you will eate vp all the meate in the house, and then if he be of my stomacke he will runne euery foote, and make 175 the more hast to dinner.
Mis.Ar. I thou maist iest,my heart is not so light, It can disgest the least conceit of ioy : Intreat him fairly, though I thinke he loues. All places worse that he beholds me in, 180 Wilt thou be gone?
Pip. Whither Mistresse, to the Chaunge ? Mis.Ar. I to the Chaunge.
Pip. I will Mistresse, hoping my M. will goe so oft to the Chaunge, that at length he will chaunge his minde, i85 and vse you more kindly , 6 it were braue if my Maister could meete with a Marchant of ill ventures to bargaine with him for all his bad conditions, and he sell them out right, you should haue a quieter heart, and we all a quie ter house : but hoping Mistresse you will passe ouer all 190 these larres and squabels in good health , as my Maister was at the making thereof, I commit you.
Mis.Ar.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [9]
Mis. Ar. Make haste againe I prethee, till I see him My heart will neuer be at rest within me : My husband hath of late so much estrang'd ig5 His words, his deeds, his heart from me, That I can sildome haue his company : And euen that sildome with such discontent, Such frownes, such chidings, such impatience, That did not truth & vertue arme my thoughts, 200 They would confound me with dispaire & hate, And make me runne into extremities. Had I deseru'd the least bad looke from him, I should account my selfe too bad to Hue, But honouring him in loue and chastitie, 2o5 All Judgements censure freely of my wrongs.
Enter young A rthur, Maister Lusam.Pipkin. Yon. Ar. Pipkin what said she when she sent for me? Pip. Faith maister she said litle, but she thought more, For she was very melancholy.
210 Yon. Ar. Did I not tell you she was melancholy ? For nothing else but that she sent for me, And fearing I would come to dine with her.
Yon. Lus. O you mistake her euen vpon my soule, I durst affirme you wrong her chastitie. 2i5 See where she doth attend your comming home.
Mis. Ar. Come maister Arthur, shall we in to dinner? Sirra be gone, and see it seru'd in.
Yon.Lus. Will you not speake vnto her? Yon.Ar. No not I,will you go in sir?
220 Mis.Ar. Not speak to me, nor once looke towards me? It is my dutie to begin / know, And I will breake this Ice of curtesie. You are welcome home sir.
Yon.Ar. Harke maister Lusam. if she mocke me not,
B You
[lo] A pleasant conceited Comedie
225 You are welcome home sir, am I welcome home, Good faith I care not if I be or no.
Yon.Lu. Thus you misconster all things M.Arthur, Looke if her true loue melt not into teares.
Yon.Ar. She weeps, but why? that I am come so soone
23o To hinder her of some appointed guests, That in my absence reuels in my house : She weepes to see me in her company, And were I absent, she would laugh with ioy. She weepes to make me weary of the house,
235 Knowing my hart cannot away with griefe.
Mist.Ar. Knew I that mirth would make you loue my I would enforce my hart to be more mery. (bed,
Yon. Ar. Do you not heare, she would inforce her hart, All mirth is forct that she can make with me.
240 Yong Lu. O misconceit,how bitter is thy tast ? Sweet M.Arthur, Mistris Arthur too, Let me intreat you reconcile these iarres, Odious to heauen,and most abhord of men.
Mist.A.r. You are a stranger sir, but by your words
245 You do appeare an honest Gentleman : If you professe to be my husbands friend, Persist in these perswasions : and be ludge With all indifference in these discontents. Sweet husband, if I be not faire enough
25o To please your eye, range where you list abroad, Only at comming home speake me but faire : If you delight to chaunge,chaunge when you please, So that you will not chaunge your loue to me. If you delight to see me drudge and toyle,
255 He be your drudge, because tis your delight. Or if you thinke me vnworthie of the name Of your chast wife, I will become your maide,
Your
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [i i ]
Your slaue,your seruant,any thing you will,
If for that name of seruant, and of slaue, 260 You will but smile vpon me now and then.
Or if as I well thinke you cannot loue me,
Loue where you list,only say but you loue me?
He feed on shadowes let the substance goe.
Will you deny me such a small request ? 265 What will you neither loue nor flatter me ?
0 then I see your hate here doth but wound me, And with that hate it is your frownes confound me.
Yon. Lu. Wonder of women : why hark you M. Arthur, What is your wife a woman or a Saint ? 270 A wife, or some bright Angell come from heauen ? Are you not mou'd at this straunge spectacle? This day I haue beheld a miracle. When I attempt this sacred nuptiall life,
1 beg of heauen to finde me such a wife. 275 Yoii.A.r. Ha, ha, a miracle, a progedie,
To see a woman weep is as much pittie
As to see Foxes digd out of their holes:
If thou wilt pleasure me, let me see thee lesse,
Greeue much : they say griefe often shortens life,
280 Come not too neare me, till I call thee wife. And that will be but sildome. / will tell thee How thou shalt winne my hart, die sodainly, And /le become a lustie widower : The longer thy life lasts the more my hate,
285 And loathing still increaseth towards thee. When / come home & finde thee cold as earth, The wil 1 loue thee: thus thou knowst my mind. Come M. Lusam, let vs in to dine. (Exeunt. Yon.Lu. O sir, you too much affect this euil,
290 Pore Saint, why wert thou yoakt thus with a diuel. Exit.
B 2 Mister.
[12] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Mis.Ar. If them wilt win my heart, die suddenly, But that my soule was bought at such a rate, At such a high price as my Sauiours bloud, I would not sticke to loose it with a stab. 2g5 But vertue banish all such fantasies. He is my husband, and I loue him well, Next to my owne soules health I tender him : And would giue all the pleasures of the world, To buy his loue if I might purchase it. 3oo He follow him, and like a seruant waite,
And striue by all meanes to preuent his hate.
Exit.
Enter old Arthur ^and old Lusam.
Old Ar. This is my sonnes house, were it best goe in, 3o5 How say you maister Lusam P
Old Lus. How goe in, how say you sir? Old Ar. I say tis best. Old Lus. I sir, say you so, so say I too. Old Ar.Nay,nay,it is not best,Ile tel you why, 3io Happily the fire of hate is quite extinct
From the dead embers, now to rake them vp, Should the least sparke of discontent appeare, To make the flame of hatred burne a fresh, The heate of this dissention might scorch vs, 3i5 Which in his owne cold ashes smothered vp, May dye in silence, and reuiue no more: And therefore tell me, is it best or no ? Old 'Lus. How say you sir? Old Ar. I say it is not best. 320 Old. Lus. Masse you say well sir,& so say I too.
Old Ar. But shall we loose our labour to come hither, And without sight of our two children ? Goe backe againe,nay we will in that's certaine.
Old. Lus.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [i3]
Old Lu. In quotha, do you make a doubt of that ? 325 Shall we come thus far, and in such post hast, And haue our children here and both within, And not behold them ere our backe returne ? It were vnfriendly,and vnfatherly: Come M. Arthur, pray you follow me. 33o Old Ar. Nay but harke you sir, will you not knock ? Old Lu. Is't best to knock ? Old.Ar. I knock in any case. Old Lu. Twas well you put it in mind to knock, I had forgotten it else I promise you. (doore,
335 Old Ar. Tush,ist not my sonnes and your daughters And shall we two stand knocking ? Leade the way.
Old 'Lu. Knock at our childrens doores, that were a lest, Are we such fooles to make our selues so straunge Where we should still be boldest P In for shame. 340 We will not stand vpon such ceremonies. (Exeunt.
Enter Anselme and Fuller.
Ful. Speake in what cue sir do you find your hart, Now thou hast slept a little on thy loue?
Ans. Like one that striues to shun a little plash 345 Of shallow water, and auoyding it, Plunges into a Riuer past his depth. Like one that from a small sparke steps aside, And falls in headlong to a greater flame :
Ful. But in such fiers scorch not thy selfe for 35o If she be fier,thou art so far fro burning, (shame. That thou hast scarce yet warmd thee at her face But list to me, He turne thy hart from loue, And make thee loath all of the feminine sexe. They that haue knowne me, knew me once of 355 To be a perfect wencher : I haue tried (name All sorts, all sects, all states, and finde them still Inconstant, fickle, alwaies variable.
B 3 Attend
[14] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Attend me man,/ will prescribe a methode
How thou shalt win hir without al peradueture. 36o Ansel. That would / gladly heare. Fid. I was once like thee,
A sigher, melancholy,humorist,
Grosser of armes,a goer without garters,
A hatband-hater, and a busk-point wearer, 365 One that did vse much bracelets made of haire,
Rings on my fingers, Jewels in mine eares,
And now and then a wenches Carkanet,
That had two letters for her name in Pearle:
Skarfes, garters, bands,wrought wastcoats,gold,stitcht 370 A thousand of those female fooleries, (caps,
But when / lookt into the glasse of Reason, strait I began
To loath that femall brauery,and henceforth
Studie to cry peccaui to the world.
Ans. I pray you to your former argument, 375 Prescribe a meanes to winne my best belou'd.
Fill. First be not bashfull,bar all blushing tricks,
Be not too apish female, do not come
With foolish Sonets to present her with,
With legs, with curtesies,congies,and such like : 38o Nor with pend speeches, or too far fetcht sighes,
/ hate such antick queint formalitie.
Ans. Oh but / cannot watch occasion,
She dashes euery prefer with a frowne.
Ful. A frowne, a foole art thou afraid of frownes ? 385 He that will leaue occasion for a frowne,
Were / his /udge (all you his case bemone)
His doome should be, euer to lie alone.
Ans. I cannot chuse but when a wench saies nay,
To take her at her word and leaue my sute. 3go Ful. Continue that opinion, and be sure
To die a virgin chaste, a may den pure.
It
how to c/nise a good Wife from a bad. [i5]
7t was my chance once in my wanton dales To Court a wench, harke and 71e tell thee how : / came vnto my Loue, and she lookt coy,
3o5 / spake vnto my Loue,she turnd aside, / tucht my Loue,and gan with her to toy, But she sat mute for anger,or for pride : / striu'd and kist my Loue,she cried away : Thou woulst haue left her thus, / made her stay.
400 / catchtmy Loue,and wrung her by the hand, / tooke my Loue and set her on my knee, And puld her to me, 6 you spoile my band, You hurt me sir, pray let me goe quoth she. / am glad quoth /, that you haue found your tongue,
405 And still my Loue / by the finger wroong. / askt her if she lou'd me, she said no, / bad her sweare,she strait calls for a booke : Nay then thought /, tis time to let her goe, / easde my knee, and from her cast a looke,
410 She leaues me wondring at these strange affaires, And like the wind she trips me vp the staires. / left the roome below and vp / went, Finding her throwne vpon her wanton bed : / askt the cause of her sad discontent,
4i5 Further she lies, and making roome she sed, Now sweeting kisse me,hauing time and place : So clings me too her with a sweet imbrace.
Ans. /st possible, / had not thought till now That wemen could dissemble. M. Fuller
420 Here dwels the sacred mistris of my hart, Before her doore 71e frame a friuolous walke, And spying her, with her deuise some talke. Enter as out of the house,M. Arthur, Mistris Arthur, old Arthur, old Lusam,yong Lusam, Pipkin, and the rest.
425 Ful. What stir is this, lets step but out the way.
And heare the vtmost what these people say. OldAr.
[16] A pleasant conceited Comtdie
Old Ar. Thou art a knaue, although thou be my sonne, Haue I with care and trouble brought thee vp, To be a staffe and comfort to my age, 480 A Pillar to support me, and a Crutch To leane on in my second infancie, And doest thou vse me thus ? thou art a knaue.
Old Lu. A knaue,! mary,and an arrant knaue : And sirra, by old M.Arthurs leaue, 435 Though I be weake and old, He proue thee one.
Yong Ar. Sir, though it be my fathers pleasure thus To wrong me with the scorned name of knaue, I will not haue you so familiar, Nor so presume vpon my patience. 440 Old Lu. Speake M. Arthur, is he not a knaue ? Old Ar. I say he is a knaue. Old Lu. Then so say I.
Yong Ar. My Father may commaund my patience, But you sir that are but my Father in lawe, 445 Shall not so mock my reputation,
Sir you shall finde I am an honest man. Old Lu. An honest man. Yong Ar. I sir, so / say.
Old Lu. Nay if you say so, He not be against it; 45o But sir you might haue vsde my daughter better, Then to haue beat her,spurnd her, raild at her Before our faces. Old Ar. I therein sonne Arthur, Thou shewdst thy selfe no better then a knaue. 455 Old Lu. I mary did he, / will stand to it, To vse my honest daughter in such sort, He shewd himselfe no better then a knaue.
Yong Ar. I say againe / am an honest man, He Wrongs me that shall say the contrary. 460 Old Lu. I graunt sir that you are an honest man,
Nor
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [17]
Nor will I say vnto the conlray.
But wherfore do you vse my daughter thus ?
Can you accuse her of inchastitie,
Of loose demeanor, disobedience, or disloialtie ? 465 Speak what thou canst thou obiect against my daughter. Old Ar. Accuse her, here she stands, spit in her face
If she be guiltie in the least of these.
MisAr. O Father be more patient,if you wrong
My honest husband, all the blame be mine, 470 Because you do it only for my sake.
I am his hand-maid, since it is his pleasure
To vse me thus, I am content therewith,
And beare his checks and crosses patiently.
Yong Ar. If in mine owne house I can haue no 475 He seek it eh>ewhere,and frequent it lesse. (place,
Father I am now past one and twentie yeares,
I am past my Fathers pampring,! suck not :
Nor am I dandled on my mothers knee :
Then if you were my Father twentie times, 480 You shall not chuse but let me be my selfe.
Do I come home so sildome,and that sildome
Am I thus baited ? Wife remember this.
Father farewell, and Father in law adieu :
Your sonne had rather fast,then feast with you. (Exit. 485 Old Ar. Well goe too wild oates, spend thrift, prodigall,
lie crosse thy name quite from my reckoning booke :
For these accounts, faith it shall skathe thee somewhat,
I will not say what somewhat it shall be.
Old Lu. And it shall skathe him somewhat of my purse, 490 And daughter I will take thee home againe,
Since thus he hates thy fellowship,
Be such an eye-sore to his sight no more,
I tell thee thou no more shalt trouble him. (ther ?
Mis.hr. Wil you diuorce whom God hath tied toge-
C Or
|.i8] A pleasant conceited Comedie
4g5 Or breake that knot the sacred hand of heauen Made fast betwixt vs ? Haue you neuer read What a great curse was laid vpon his head That breakes the holy band of manage, Diuorsing husbands from their chosen wiues ? 5oo Father I will not leaue my Arther so,
Not all my friends can make me proue his foe.
Old Ar. I could say somewhat in my sonnes reproofe. Old Lu. Faith so could /. Old A r. But till / meet him 1 will let it passe. 5o5 Old Lu. Faith so will /.
Old Ar. Daughter farewell, with weeping eyes / part, Witnesse these teares,thy griefe sits neare my hart.
Old Lu. Weepes M. Arthur , nay then let me crie : His cheekes shall not be wet, and mine be drie. (Exeunt. 5io Mist.Ar. Fathers farewell, spend not a teare for me: But for my husbands sake let these woes be. For when / weep, tis not for my owne care, But feare least folly bring him to dispaire.
Yon.Lu. Sweet Saint continue still this patience, 5i5 For time will bring him to true penitence. Mirror of vertue, thankes for my good cheere, A thousand thankes.
Mist. Ar. It is so much too deere, But you are welcome for my husbands sake, 520 His guests shall haue best welcome / can make. (mon, Yon.Lu. Then manage, nothing in the world more corn- Nothing more rare then such a vertuous woman. (Exit.
Mis. Ar. My husband in this humor, well / know Plaies but the ynthrift, therefore it behoues me 525 To be the better huswife here at home,
To saue and get, whilst he doth laugh and spend: Though for himselfe he riots it at large, My needle shall defray my housholds charge.
Ful. Now
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [19]
Ful. Now M. A nselme to her, step not backe,
53o Buslle your selfc,see where she sits at worke : Be not afraid man,shee's but a woman,' And wemen, the most Cowards sildome feare : Thinke but vpon my former principles, And twentie pound to a dreame you speed.
535 Aws. I, say you so ?
Ful. Beware of blushing sirra, Of feare and too much eloquence : Raile on her husband his misvsing her, And make that serue thee as an argument,
540 That she may sooner yeeld to do him wrong: Were it my case,my Loue and / to plead, I hau't at fingers ends, who could misse the clout Hauing so faire a white, such steddy aime, This is the vpshot, now bid for the game.
545 Ans. Faire Mistris God saue you.
Ful. What a circustance doth he begin with, what an To tell her at the first that she was faire ? (Asse is he
The only meanes to make her to be coy : He should haue rather told her she was fowle,
55o And brought her out of loue quite with her selfe : And being so, she would the lesse haue car'd Vpon whose secrets she had laid her loue : He hath almost mard all with that word faire. Ans. Mistris God saue you.
555 Ful. What a block is that
To say God saue you, is the fellow mad, Once to name God in his vngodly sute ?
Mis. Ar. You are welcome sir. Come you to speak with Or with my husband, pray you whats your will ? (me,
56o Ful. She answeres to the purpose, whats your will ? O zoanes that I were there to answere her. Ans. Mistris my will is not so soone exprest,
C 2 Without
[20] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Without your speciall fauour,and the promise Of loue and pardon if I speake amisse. 565 Ful. O Asse, 6 Duns, 6 blockhead that hath left The plaine broad hie way, and the readiest path To trauell round about by circumstance : He might haue told his meaning in a word, And now hath lost his opportunitie : 570 Neuer was such a trewantin Loues schoole, I am asham'd that ere I was his Tutor.
Mis.Ar. Sir you may freely speak what ere it be, So that your speech suteth with modestie.
Ful. To this now could I answer passing well. 575 Ans. Mistris I pitying that so faire a creature. Ful. Still faire, and yet I warnd the contrary. Ans. Should by a villen be so fowly vsde as you haue Ful. I that was well put in, (bene.
If time and place were both conuenient. 58o Ans. Haue made this bold intrusion to present My loue and seruice to your sacred selfe. Ful. Indifferent,that was not much amisse. Mis. Ar. Sir, what you meane by seruice and by loue I will not know : but what you meane by villaine 585 / faine would know.
Ans. That villaine is your husband : Whose wrogs towards you, are bruted thorow the land. O can you suffer at a Peasants hands Vnworthy once to tuch this silken skin, 5go To be so rudely beate and buffeted ?
Can you endure from such infectuous breath Able to blast your beautie,to haue names Of such impoisoned hate flung in your face ?
Ful. O that was good, nothing was good but that: 5g5 That was the lesson that I taught him last/
Ans. O can you heare your neuer tainted fame
Wounded
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [21]
Wounded with words of shame and infamie ? O can you see your pleasures dealt away, And you to be debard all part of them, 600 And bury it in deepe obliuion?
Shall your true right be still contributed Mongst hungry Bawds, insatiable Curtizans ? And can you loue that villain by whose deed Four soule doth sigh,& your distrest hart bleed? 6o5 Ful. All this as well as / could wish my selfe.
Mis.Ar.Sir I haue heard thus log with patiece, If it be me you terme a villaines wife, Insooth you haue mistooke me all this while, And neither know my husband nor my selfe, 610 Or else you know not man and wife is one : If he be cald a villaine,what is she Whose hart,and loue,& soule,is one with him ? Tis pittie that so faire a Gentleman Should fall into such villaines company. 6i5 Oh sir take heed, if you regard your life,
Meddle not with a villaine,or his wife. Exit. Ful. O that same word villain hath mard all. An. Now where is your instructio?wheres the wench? Where are my hopes ? where your directions ? 620 Ful. Why man, in that word villain you mard all. To come vnto an gonest wife and call Her husband villaine, were she nere so bad, Thou mightst well think she wold not brooke that name For her owne credit, though no loue to him. 625 But leaue not thus, but trie some other meane, Let not one way thy hopes make frustrate cleane.
Ans. I must persist my Loue against my will, He that knows all things, knowes I proue this ill. (Exeut.
Enter Aminadab with a rod in his hand, and two or three 63o Boyes with their bookes in their hands.
C 3 Ami.
[22] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Ami. Come boyes,come boyes, rehearse your parts And then adprandium iam iam incipe.
I. Boy. Forsooth my lessons torne out of my booke.
A mi. Que caceris Chartis deseruisse decat, 635 Torne from your booke, He teare it from your breech. How say you Mistris Virga,vii\\ you suffer Hicpuer bone indoiis, to teare His Lessons, leaues and Lectures from his booke?
I. Boy. Truly forsooth I laid it in my seate 640 While Robin Glade and / went into Campis : And when / came againe my booke was torne.
Ami. O mus a Mouse, was euer heard the like ?
1. Boy. O downs a house, M. / could not mend it.
2. Boy. O pediculus a Louse,/ knew not how it came. 645 Ami. All toward boyes, good schollers of their times,
The least of these is past his Accidence, Some at Qui mihi, here's not a boy But he can conster all the Gramer Rules, Sed vbi stint soledes, not yet come : 65o Those tarde vementes, shall be whipt.
Vbi est Pipkin, where's that laizie knaue ? He plaies the Truant euery Saterday : But Mistris Virga, Ladie Willowby. Shall teach him that Dilucoli surgere, 655 Est sa luberrimum, here comes the knaue.
Enter Pipkin.
i. Boy. Tarde, tarde, tarde. 2. Boy. Tarde, tarde, tarde. Ami. Hue ades Pipkin, reach a better rod, 660 Cur tarn tarde vemo, speake, where haue you bin? Is this a time of day to come to schoole ? Vbifinisti, speake, where hast thou bin ? Pip. Magister, quomodo vales. Ami. Is that responsio fitting my demaund ?
Pip.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [23]
665 Pip. Etiam certe, you aske me where / haue bin, and / say Quomodo vales, as much to say, come out of the alehouse. Ami. Vntrusse, vntrusse, nay helpe him ; helpe him. Pip. Queso preceptor, queso ? for Gods sake do not whip Quid est gramatica ? (me:
670 Ami. Not whip you, Quid est gramatica, whats that ? Pip. Gramatica est, that if 1 vntrust,you must needs whip me vpon them, quid est gramatica.
Ami. Why then die mihi, speak, where hast thou bin ?
Pip. Forsooth my mistris sent me of an errant to fetch
675 my M. from the Exchange, we had straungers at home at
dinner, and but for them / had not come tarde queso pre-
Ami. Conster your lesson, pearce it, ad vngem (ceptor.
Et condemnato, to He pardon thee.
Pip. That / wil M. and if youle giue meleaue. (expone. 680 Ami. Propriaq ; maribus tribuuntur Mascula dicas expone, Pip. Coster it M. / wi\,Dicas they say, Propria the pro per man,que maribus, that loues mary-bones,mascula, mis- Ami. A prety queint & new construction. (cald me. Pip. I warrant you M. if there be mary-bones in my 685 lesson,/ am an old dog at them. How conster you this M. Rostra disertus amat ?
Ami. Disertus a disert, amat doth \o\ie,rostra, rostmeat. Pip. A good construction on an emptie stomacke, M. now I haue consterd my lesson, my mistrisse would pray 690 you to let me come home to goe of an errand. Ami. Your ires sequntur, and away. Pip. Canis a hog, rana a dog, Porous a Frog, Abeundum est mihi.
Makes a legge, and Exit. 6g5 Ami. Yours sirra to then, and ad prandium.
i. Boy. Apis a bed, genu a knee, Vulcanus Doctor Dee : Viginti minus vsus est mihi.
Ami. By lunos lip, and Saturnes thumbe, It was bonus,bona,bonum. 2. Boy.
[24] A pleasant conceited Comedie
700 2. Boy. Vitrum glasse,spica grasse, tit es Asinus, you are an Asse, Precor tibifelicem noctem.
Ami. Claudiie Jam libros pueri sat prate bibistis, Looke when you come againe, you tell me Vbifuistis. He that minds trish trash, & wil not haue care of his rodix, 7o5 He I wil be lish lash, and haue a fling at his podix.
Enter yong Arthur.
Yong Ar. A pretie wench, a passing pretie wench, A sweeter duck all London cannot yeeld, She cast a glaunce on me as / past by, 710 Not Hellen had so rauishing an eye. Here is the Pedant Sir Aminadab, I wil enquire of him if he can tell By any circumstance whose wife she : Such fellowes commonly haue entercourse 7i5 Without suspition, where we are debard. God saue you gentle Sir Aminadab.
Ami. Salue tu quoq\, would you speak with me? Fou are I take it, and let me not lie, For as you kuQwtMentirinonestmeum, 720 yong M. Arthur, quid vis, what will you?
Yong Ar. Fou are a man I much relie vpon : There is a pretie wench dwels in this street, That keeps no shop, nor is not publike knowne : At the two postes,next turning of the Lane, 725 I saw her from a window looking out :
O could you tell me how to come acquainted With that sweet Lasse,you should command me Euen to the vtmost of my life and power, (sir, Ami. Dij bom, boni, tis my Loue he meanes, 73o But I will keep it from this Gentleman, And so I hope make triall of my Loue.
Yon.Ar. H I obtain her, thou shalt win therby, More then at this time I will promise thee.
Ami.
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [25]
Ami. Quando venis aput, I shall haue two horns on my 735 Caput.
Yon.Ar. What if her husband come & find one there ? Ami. Nuncquam, time neuer feare, She is vnmaried I sweare. But if I helpe you to the deed, 740 Tu vis narrare, how you speed.
Yong Ar. Tell how I speed,! sir I will to you: Then presently about it. Many thankes For this great kindnes Sir Aminadab.
Ami. If my Puella proue a drab 745 He be reuengd on both : ambo shall die, Shall die by what,for ego I Haue neuer handled I thanke God, Other weapon then a rod: I dare not fight for all my speeches, 760 Sed caue,\i I take him thus
Ego sum expers at vntrusse. (Exeunt.
Enter Justice Reason, old Arthur, old Lusam, Mistris
Arthur, yong Lusam t and Hugh. Old Ar. We Maister Justice Reason come about 755 A serious matter that concernes vs neare.
Old Lu. I mary doth it sir concerne vs neare : Would God sir you would take some order for it.
Old Ar. Why looke ye M. Lusam, you are such another You will be talking, what concernes vs neare, 760 And know not why we come to M. Justice. Old Lu. How, know not I ? Old Ar. No sir not you.
Old Lu. Well I know somewhat, though I know not Then on I pray you. (that,
765 lust. Forward I pray,yet the case is plaine.
Old Ar. Why sir as yet you do not know the case. Old Lu. Well he knows somewhat, forward M. Arthur.
D Old Ay.
[26] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Old Ar. And as I told you, my vnruly sonne Once hairing bid his wife home to my house, 770 There tooke occasion to be much agreeu'd About some houshold matters of his owne, And in plaine termes they fell in controuersie.
Ol.Lu.Tis true sir, I was there the selfsame time, And I remember many of the words.
775 Old Ar. Lord what a man are you, you were not there That time, as I remember you were rid Downe to the North, to see some friends of yours. Old Lu. Well I was somewhere, forward M.Arthur. lust. All this is well, no fault is to be found 780 In either of the parties, pray say on.
Old Ar. Why sir I haue not nam'd the parties yet, Nor tucht the fault that is complaind vpon. Old Lu. Wei you tucht somewhat : forward M.Arthur. Old Ar. And as I said,they fell in controuersie : 785 My sonne not like a husband gaue her words Of great reproofe, despight, and contumely : Which she poore soule disgested patiently : This was the first time of their falling out. As I remember at the selfe same time 790 One Thomas the Earle of Surreys gentleman Dinde at my table.
Old L,u. O I knew him well. Old Ar. You are the strangest man, this gentle- That I speak of, I am sure you neuer saw, (man 7g5 He came but lately from beyond the sea. (sir. Old Lu.l am sure I know one 7^ homas forward lust. And is this all ? make me a Mittimus, And send the offender straitwaies to the gaile.
Old Ar. First know the offender, how began the strife 800 Betwixt this gentlewoman and my sonne, Since when sir he hath vsde her not like one
That
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [27]
That should partake his bed, but like a slaue.
My comming was, that you being in office
And in authoritie, should call before you 8o5 My vnthrift sonne,to giue him some aduise,
Which he will take better from you, then me
That am his Father. Heer's the gentlewoman
Wife to my sonne,and daughter to this man,
Whom I perforce compeld to liue with vs. 810 lust. All this is wel,here is your sonne you say,
But she that is his wife you cannot finde.
Yong Lu. You do mistake sir,heer's the gentlewoman,
It is her husband that will not be found.
lust. Well all is one, for man and wife are one: 8i5 But is this all?
Yong Lu. I all that you can say,
And much more then you can well put off. lust. Nay if the case appeare thus euident,
Giue me a cup of wine, what man and wife 820 To disagree, I prethee fill my cup:
I could say somewhat, tut, tut, by this wine,
I promise you, tis good Canary Sack.
Mis.Ar. Fathers you do me open violence
To bring my name in question, and produce 825 This gentleman and others here to witnesse
My husbands shame in open audience :
What may my husband thinke when he shall
I went vnto the Justice to complaine : (know
But M. Justice here more wise then you, 83o Saies little to the matter, knowing well
His office is no whit concernd herein :
Therefore with fauour I will take my leaue. lust. The woman saith but reason M. Arthur,
And therefore giue her licence to depart. 835 Old Lu. Here is drie Justice not to bid vs drink,
D 2 Harke
[28] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Harke thee my friend, I prethee lend thy cup : Now M. Justice heare me but one word, You thinke this woman hath had little wrong ? But by this wine which I intend to drinke.
840 lust. Nay saue your oath, I pray you do not sweare, Or if you sweare, take not too deepe an oath.
Old Lu. Content you, I may take a lawfull oath Before a Justice : therefore by this wine. Yon.Lu. A profound oath,wel sworne,& deeply tooke,
845 Tis better thus, then swearing on a booke.
Old Lu. My daughter hath bin wrongd exceedingly. lust. O sir, I would haue credited these words Without this oath : but bring your daughter hither, That I may giue her counsell ere you goe.
85o Old Lu. Mary Gods blessing on your heart for that, Daughter giue eare to Justice Reasons words.
lust. Good woman, or good wife, or Mistresse, if you haue done amisse, it should seeme you haue done a fault; and making a fault , theres no questio but you haue done
855 amisse : but if you walke vprightly,and neither lead to the right hand nor the left, no question but you haue neither led to the right hand nor the left, but as a man should say, walked vprightly : but it should appeare by these plain- tiffes, that you haue had some wrong, If you loue your
860 spouse intierly, it should seeme you affect him feruently ; and if he hate you monstrously, it should seeme he loaths you most exceedingly : and theres the point , at which / will leaue , for the time passes away : therefore to con clude, this is my best counsell, looke that thy husband so
865 fall in, that hereafter you neuer fall out.
Old Lu. Good counsell, passing good instruction, Follow it daughter. Now I promise you, I haue not heard such an Oration This many a day : what remaines to doo ?
Yong Lu.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [29]
870 Yon.Lu. Sir I was cald as witnesse to this matter,
I may be gone for ought that I can see.
lust. Nay staie my friend, we must examine you,
What can you say concerning this debate
Betwixt yong M. Arthur and his wife ? 875 Yong Lu. Faith iust as much I thinke as you can say,
And thats iust nothing.
lust. How nothing? come depose him, take his oath,
Sweare him I say,take his confession.
Old Ar. What can you say sir in this doubtfull case ? 880 Yong Lu. Why nothing sir.
lust. We cannot take him in contrary tales,
For he saies nothing still, and that same nothing
Is that which we haue stood on all this while:
He hath confest euen all, for all is nothing. 885 This is your witnesse, he hath witnest nothing.
Since nothing then so plainly is confest,
And we by cunning answeres and by wit
Haue wrought him to confesse nothing to vs,
Write his confession. 890 Old Ar. Why what should we write ?
lust. Why nothing : heard you not as wel as I
What he confest ? I say write nothing downe.
Mistris we haue dismist you,loue your husband,
Which whilst you do, you shall not hate your husband. 8g5 Bring him before me, I will vrge him with
This Gentlemans expresse confession
Against you : send him to me, He not faile
To keepe iust nothing in my memorie.
And sir now that we haue examined you, goo We likewise here discharge you with good leaue.
Now M. Arthur, and M. Lusam too,
Come in with me, vnlesse the man were here
Whom most especially the cause concernes,
D 3 We
[3oJ A pleasant conceited Comedie
We cannot end this quarrell : but come neere, go5 And we will taste a glasse of our March beere. (Exeunt.
Enter Mistris Mary,Mistris Splay, and Brabo. Ma. I prethee tell me Brabo , what Planet thinkst thou
gouernd at my conception.that I Hue thus openly to the
world ? 910 Bra. Two Planets raind at once, Venus thats you,
And Mars thats /, were in coniunction.
Splay. Prethee, prethee, in faith that coniunction co-
pulatiue, is that part of speech that I Hue by.
Bra. Ha, ha, to see the world, we swaggerers gi5 That Hue by oathes and big-mouth'd menaces,
Are now reputed for the tallest men:
He that hath now a black muchato
Reaching from eare to eare,or turning vp
Puncto reuerso, bristling towards the eye : 920 He that can hang two hansom tooles at his side,
Go in disguisde attire, weare Iron enough,
Is held a tall man and a souldier. (zounds,
He that with greatest grace can sweare gogs
Or in a Tauerne make a drunken fray, 926 Can cheat at Dice, swagger in bawdie houses,
Weare veluet on his face, and with a grace
Can face it out with as / am a souldier.
He that can clap his sword vpon the boord
Hee's a braue man, and such a man am I. 980 Ma. She that with kisses can both kil & cure,
That Hues by loue, that sweares by nothing else
But by a kisse,which is no common oath :
That Hues by lying, and yet oft tels truth;
That takes most pleasure when she takes most paines : 935 Shee's a good wench my boy, and such am I.
Splay. She that is past it, and praies for them that may. Bra. Is an old Bawd as you are Mistris Splay.
Splay.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [3i ]
Splay. O do not name that name,do you not know
That 7 could neuer endure to heare that name. 940 But if your man would leaue vs, 7 would read
The lesson that last night 7 promist you.
Ma. I prethee leaue vs,we would be alone. Bra. And will and must : if you bid me be gone,
7 will withdraw, and draw on any he 0^5 That in the worlds wide round dare cope with me.
Mistris farewell, to none 7 neuer speake
So kind a word. My salutations are,
Farewell and be hangd, or in the diuels name.
What they haue bene my many fraies can tell, g5o You cannot fight, therefore to you farwell. (Exit, (tion, Ma. O this same swaggerer is the bulwark of my reputa-
But Mistris Splay, now to your lecture that you promist Splay. Daughter attend, for 7 will tell thee now (me:
What in my yong daies I my selfe haue tried : 955 Be rul'd by me and 7 will make thee rich.
You God be praisde are faire,and as they say
Full of good parts, you haue bene often tried
To be a woman of good carriage,
Which in my mind is very commendable. 960 Ma. It is indeed. Forward good mother Splay. Splay. And as 7 told you, being faire, 7 wish
Sweet daughter you were as fortunate.
When any sutor comes to aske thy loue,
Looke not into his words, but into his sleeue, 965 7f thou canst learne what language his purse speakes,
Be rul'd by that, thats golden eloquence.
Mony can make a slauering tongue speake plaine:
If he that loues thee be deform'd and rich,
Accept his loue, gold hides deformitie. 970 Gold can make limping Vulcan walke vpright,
Make squint eyes looke strait,a crabd face looke smooth,
Guilds
[32] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Guilds Copernoses, makes them looke like gold: Fils ages wrinkles vp,and makes a face As old as Nestors, looke as yong as Cupids, 975 If thou wilt arme thy selfe against all shifts, Regard all men according to their gifts. This if thou practise, thou when I am dead Wilt say old mother Splay soft laid thy head.
Enter yong Arthur.
980 Ma. Soft who comes here ? begone good Mistris Splay, Of thy rules practise this is my first day.
Splay. God for thy passion what a beast am /, To scar the bird that to the net would flie. Exit.
YongAr. By your leaue Mistresse. 985 Ma. What to do Maister ?
Yong Ar. To giue me leaue to loue you. Ma. I had rather afford you some loue to leaue me. Yon.Ar.I would you would assoone loue me, as / could Ma. I pray you what are you sir ? (leaue you.
990 Yon.Ar. A man He assure you. Ma. How should / know that ? Yong Ar. Trie me by my word, for / say / am a man, Or by my deed, He proue my selfe a man.
Ma. Are you not Maister Arthur ? 995 Yon.Ar. Not M. Arthur,but Arthur, and your seruant
sweete Mistris Mary. Ma. Not Mistris Mary, but Mary and your handmaid,
sweet Maister Arthur.
Yong Ar. That / loue you, let my face tell you : that I
looo loue you more then ordinarily, let this kisse testifie : and
that I loue you feruently and entierly, aske this gift, and
see what it will answere you. My selfe, my purse, and all
being wholy at your seruice.
Ma. That / take your loue in good part, my thank's ioo5 shall speak for me : that / am pleasde with your kisse, this
interest
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [33]
interest of an other shall certifie you : and that I accept your gift, my prostrate seruice and selfe shall witnes with me. My loue,my lips, and sweet selfe, are at your seruice : wilt please you to come neare sir ?
1010 Yon.Lu. O that my wife were dead, here would I make My second choise, would she were buried, From out her graue this Marigold should grow, Which in my nuptials / wold weare with pride. Die shall shee,I haue doom'd her destenie.
ioi5 Ma. Tis newes M. Arthur to see you in such a How doth your wife ? (place,
Yong A r. Faith Mistris Mary at the point of death, And long she cannot Hue, she shall not Hue To trouble me in this my second choice.
1020 Enter A minadab with a bill and head-peece.
Ma. I pray forbeare sir, for here comes my Loue, Good sir for this time leaue me : by this kisse You cannot aske the question at my hands I will denie you : pray you get you gone.
1025 YongAr. Farwell sweet Mistris Mary. (Exit.
Ma. Sweet adieu :
Ami. Stand to me bill, and head-peece sit thou close, I heare my Loue,my wench, my duck, my deare, Is sought by many sutors,but with this
io3o He keep the doore,and enter he that dare. Virga be gone, thy twigs lie turne to steele, These fingers that were expert in the lerke, In steed of lashing of the trembling podes, Must learne pash and knock, and beate and mall,
io35 Cleaue pates, and caputs he that enters here
Comes on his death, mors mort, is he shall taste.
Ma. Alas poore tbole,the Pedants mad for loue, Thinkes me more mad that I would marry him : Hee's come to watch me with a rustic bill,
E To
[34] A pleasant conceited Comedie
1040 To keep my friends away by force of armes, I will not see him but stand still aside, And here obserue him what he meanes to doo.
Ami. O vtinamttha.t he that loues her best Durst offer but to tuch her in this place. 1045 Per Iehoua,& lunonem hoc,
Shall pash his Coxcombe such a knock, As that his soule his course shall take To Limbo, and Auernus lake. In vaine I watch in this darke hole, io5o Would any liuing durst my manhood trie, And offer to come vp the staires this way.
Ma. O we should see you make a goodly fray. Ami. The wench I here watch with my bill, Amo ,amas Barnaul still. io55 Qui audetlet him come that dare,
Death, hell, and Limbo be his share.
Enter Brabo.
Bra. Wheres mistris Mary,neuer a post here, A bar of Iron gainst which to trie my sword? 1060 Now by my beard a daintie peece of steele. Ami. O loue what a qualme is this I feele? Bra. Come hither Mall, is none here but we two ? When didst thou see the starueling Schoole-maister ? That Rat,that shrimp, that spindleshanck, that Wren, that io65 sheep-biter, that leane chittiface, that famine, that leane Enuy,that all bones, that bare Anatomy, that Jack a Lent, that ghost, that shadow, that Moone in the waine. Ami. I waile in woe, I plunge in paine. Bra. When next I finde him here He hang him vp 1070 Like a dried Sawsedge, in the Chimnies top :
That Stock-fish, thatpoore Iohn,that gut of men. Ami. O that I were at home againe. Bra. When he comes next turne him into the streets,
Now
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [35]
Now come lets dance the shaking of the sheets. Exeunt. 1075 Ami. Oui que quod, hence boystrous bill, come gentle Had not grim Mctlkin stampt and star'd, (Rod.
Aminadab had little car'd : Or if in stead of this browne bill, I had kept my mistrisVirga still, 1080 And he vpon an others back,
His points vntrust,his breeches slack: My countenance he should not dash, For I am expert in the lash. But my sweet Lasse my loue doth flie, io85 Which shall make me by poyson die. Per fid em, I will rid my life, Either by poyson, sword, or knife. Exit.
Enter Mistris Arthur, and Pipkin. Mis.Ar. Sirra when saw you your Maister? 1090 Pip. Faith Mistris when I last lookt vpon him. Mis.Ar. And when was that ? Pip. When I beheld him. Mist.Ar. And when was that?
Pip. Mary when he was in my sight, and that was ye- loo,5 sterday, since when I saw not my maister,nor lookt on my M. nor beheld my maister,nor had any sight of my M. Mis.Ar. Was he not at my father in lawes ? Pip. Yes mary was he.
Mis.Ar. Didst thou not intreat him to come home ? I loo Pip. How should I mistris,he came not there to day. Mis.Ar. Didst not thou say he was there ? Pip. True mistris he was there,but I did not tel ye whe, He hath bin there diuers times, but not of late.
Mis.Ar. About your busines,here He sit and wait no5 His comming home, though it be nere so late. Now once againe goe looke him at the Change, Or at the Church with Sir Aminadab,
£2 Tis
[36] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Tis told me they vse often conference : When that is done, get you to schoole againe.
mo Pip. I had rather plaie the trewant at home, then goe * seeke my M. at schoole : let me see what age am /, some foure & twentie,and how haue / profited,/ was fiue yeare learning to crish Crosse from great A. and fiue yeare lon ger comming to F. / there I stucke some three yeare be-
Iii5 fore I could come to q.and so in processe of time / came to e perce e, and comperce,and tittle, then / got to a. e. i. o. u. after to our Father, and in the sixteenth yeare of my age, and the fifteenth of my going to schoole, / am in good time gotten to a Nowne, by the same token there
1120 my hose went downe : then / got to a Verbe, there I be gan first to haue a beard : the /came to Iste,ista,istud,\here my M. whipt me till he fetcht the blood,and so foorth:so that now I am come the greatest scholler in the schoole : for I am bigger then two or three of them. But I am gone,
1 125 farewell mistresse (Exit.
Enter Anselme and Fuller.
Ful. Loue none at all, they will forsweare themselues, And when you vrge them with it, their replies Are, that loue laughes at Louers periuries.
Ii3o Kns. You told me of a lest concerning that, / prethee let me heare it. Ful. That thou shalt. My mistris in an humor had protested, That aboue all the world she lou'd me best,
Il35 Saying with sutors she was oft molested,
And she had lodg'd her hart within my brest : And sware(but me) both by her maske & fan, She neuer would so much as name a man. Not name a man quoth I, yet be aduisde,
1140 Not loue a man but me, let it be so :
You shall not think quoth she my thoughts disguisde,
In
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [87]
7n flattring language, or dissembling show : / say againe, and / know what / do, / will not name a man aliue but you.
1145 Into her house / came at vnaware,
Her backe was to me and I was not seene, / stole behind her till 7 had her faire, Then with my hands 7 closed both her eyne, She blinded thus,beginneth to bethinke her
n5o Which of her Loues it was that did hood-winck First she begins to guesse & name a man fher, That 7 well knew,but she had knowne far better. The next 7 neuer did suspect till than : Still of my name 7 could not heare a letter,
n55 Then mad, she did name Robin, and then lames , Till she had reckoned vp fome twentie names, At length when she had counted vp her score, As one among the rest she hit on mee : 7 askt her if she could not recken more,
1160 And pluckt away my hands to let her see.
But when she lookt back and saw me behind her She blusht,and askt if it were 7 did blind her ? And since 7 sware both by her maske and fan, To trust no she tongue,that can name a man.
n65 Ans. Your great oath hath some exceptions : But to our former purpose, yon is Mistris Arthur, We will attempt another kind of wooing, And make her hate her husband if we can. Ful. But not a word of passion or of loue.
1170 Haue at her now to trie her patience, God saue you mistris.
Mis.Ar. You are welcome sir.
Ful. I pray you wheres your husband ?
Yon.Ar. Not within.
Ans. Who M. Arthur ? him 7 saw euen now
E 3 At
[38] A pleasant conceited Comedie
At mistris Maries the braue Curtizans.
Mis.Ar. Wrong not my husbands reputatio so, I neither can nor will beleeue you sir.
Fid. Poore gentlewoman how much / pittie 1180 Your husband is become her only gueft: (you, He lodges there, and daily diets there, He riots, reuels, and doth all things, Nay he is held the M. of misrule, Mongst a most loathed and abhorred Crew. n85 And can you being a woman suffer this ?
Mis.Ar. Sir, sir, I vnderstand you well inough, Admit my husband doth frequent that house Of such dishonest vsage, / suppose He doth it but in zeale to bring them home 1190 By his good counsell,from that course of sinne : And like a Christian, seeing them astray In the broad path that to damnation leades, He vseth thither to direct their feete Into the narrow way that guides to heauen. ng5 Ans. Was euer woman guld so palpably? But Mistris Arthur thinke you as you say ?
Mis.Ar. Sir what / think / think, and what I say I would I could enioyne you to beleeue.
Ans. Faith mistris Arthur I am sory for you, 1200 And in good sooth, I wish itlaie in me
To remedie the least part of these wrongs Your vnkind husband daily profers you.
Mis.Ar. You are deceiu'd he is not vnkind, Although he beare an outward face of hate, I2o5 His hart and soule are both assured mine.
Ans. Fie mistris Arthur ,take a better spirit, Be not so timerous to rehearse your wrongs, / say your husband haunts bad company, Swaggerers, cheaters, wanton Curtizans.
There
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [3g]
1210 There he defiles his bodie,staines his soule,
Consumes his wealth, vndoes himselfe and you, In danger of diseases, whose vilde names Are not for any honest mouthes to speake, Nor any chaste eares to receiue and heare.
I2i5 O he will bring that face admir'd for beautie, To be more loathed then a leaprous skin : Diuorce your selfe now whilst the clouds grow black, Prepare your selfe a shelter for the storme, Abandon his most loathed fellowship :
1220 You are yong mistris, will you loose your youth ? Mis.Ar. Tempt no more diuel, thy deformitie Hath chaung'd it selfe into an angels shape, But yet 7 know thee by thy course of speech : Thou gets an apple to betray poore Eue,
1225 Whose outside beares a show of pleasant fruite, But the vilde branch on which this apple grew, Was that which drew poore Eue from Paradice. Thy Syrens song could make me drowne my selfe, But / am tyed vnto the mast of truth.
I23o ^4dmit my husband be inclin'd to vice, My vertues may in time recall him home, But if we both should desp'rate runne to sinne, We should abide certaine destruction. But hee's like one that ouer a sweet face
1235 Puts a deformed vizard for his soule, Is free from any such intents of ill : Only to try my patience, he puts on An vgly shape of black intemperance. Therefore this blot of shame which he now weares,
1240 I with my praiers will purge, wash with teares.
Exit.
Ans. Fuller. Ful. hnselme.
Ans.
[40] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Ans. How lik'st thou this?
1245 Ful. As schoole-bo}^es Jerkes,Apes whips, as Lions As Furies do fasting daies,and diuels crosses, (Cocks, As maides to haue their manage daies put off : / like it as the thing / most do loath, What wilt thou do ? for shame persist no more I25o /n this extremitie of friuolous loue.
/ see my doctrine tnoues no precise eares, But such as are profest inamoratos. Ans. O / shall die. Ful. Tush Hue to laugh a little, 1255 Here's the best subiect that thy loue affords, Listen a while and heare this : hoboy speake.
Ami. As in ptesenti,thou loath'st the gift I sent thee, Nolo plus tarrie but die, for the beautious marry, Fain wold /die by a sword, but what sword shal I die by? 1260 Or by a stone, what stone ? nullus lapis iacet ibi. (vaines, Knife I haue none to sheath in my brest,or emptie my full Here is no wal or post which I can soile within my brus'd
braines.
First will I therfore fay 2. or 3. Creedes and Auemaries, 1265 And after goe buy a poison at the Apothecaries.
Ful. I prethee Anselme but obserue this fellow, Doest not heare him ? he would die for loue, That mishapt loue thou wouldst condemne in him, I see in thee, I prethee note him well. 1270 Ans. Were I assurs'd that I were such a Louer, I should be with my selfe quite out of loue : I prethee lets perswade him still to Hue.
Ful. That were a dangerous case, perhaps the fellow In desperation would to sooth vs vp, 1275 Promise repentant recantation,
And after fall into that desperate course, Both which I will preuent with policie.
Ami.
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [41 ]
Ami. O death come with thy dart,come death whe I bid
Mors vem vent mors, and from this misery rid mee. fthee, 1280 She whom I lou'd, whom I lou'd, eue she my sweet pretie
Djth but flout & mock,& Iest,and dissimulary. (Mary. Ful. He fit him finelyiin this paper is
The luice of Mandrake, by a Doctor made
To cast a man whose leg should be cut oft, 1285 Into a deep, a cold and senceles sleepe,
Of such approued operation,
That who so takes it, is for twice twelue houres
Breathlessc,and to all mens iudgements past all sence:
This will I giue the pedant but in sport, 1290 For when tis knowne to take effect in him,
The world will but esteeme it as a lest :
Besides it may be a meanes to saue his life,
For being perfect poyson as it seemes,
His meaning is, some couetous slaue for coyne 1296 Will sell it him, though it be held by lawe
To be no better then flat felonie.
Ans. Vphold the left, but he hath spied vs, peace. A mi. Gentiles God saue you,
Here is a man I haue noted oft, most learned in Physick, i3co One man he helpt of the Cough,another he heald of the
And I will boord him thus: Salue 6 Salue Magister. (tisick: Ful. Grains mihi aduenis quid me cum vis. Ami. Optatum venis paucis to volo. Ful. Si quid industria nostra tibifaciet die queso. i3o5 Ami. Attend me sir, I haue a simple house,
But as the learned Diogenes saith
In his Epistle to Tertullian,
It is extremely troubled with great Ratts,
I haue no mus pusse nor grey eyde Cat i3io To hunt them out.O could your learned Art
Shew me a meanes how I might poyson them:
F Tuus
[42] A pleasant conceited Cotnedie
Tuus dum suus,sir Aminadab. Ful. With all my hart, I am no Rat-catcher, But if you need a poyson,here is that i3i5 Will pepper both your Dogs & Rats and Cats : Nay spare your purse,! giue this in good will, And as it proues I pray you send to me. And let me know, wold you ought else with me?
Ami. Minime quidem,heer's that you say wil take them? i320 A thousand thankes sweet sir, I say to you As Tully in his ALsops Fables said, Ago tibi gratias, so farewell, vale. Exit.
Ful. Adiew.Come let vs goe, I long to see What the euent of this new left will bee. i325 Enter yong Arthur .
Yong Ar. Good morrow gentlemen, saw you not this As you were walking, Sir Aminadab ? (way
Ans. M. Arthur as I take it. Yon.Ar. Sir the same.
i33o Ans. Sir I desire you more familiar loue, Would I could bid my selfe vnto your house, For I haue wisht for your acquaintance long.
Yon.Ar. Sweet M.Anselme I desire yours too : Wil you come dine with me at home to morow, i335 You shall be welcome I assure you sir.
Ans. I feare sir I shall proue too bold a gueft. Yon.Ar. You shal be welcome if you bring your friend. Ful. O Lord sir,we shall be too troublesome. Yong Ar. Nay now I will inforce a promise from you, 1340 Shall I expect you ?
Ful. Yes with all my heart.
Ans. A thousand thankes. Yonders the schoolemaister. So till to morrow twentie times farewell.
Yong Ar. I double all your farewels twentie fold. 1345 Ans. O this acquaintance was well scrapte of me,
By
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [43]
By this my Loue to morrow I shall see. Exit. Ami. This poyson shall by force expell,
Amor em loue, Infernum hell.
Per hoc venenum ego /, i35o For my sweet louely Lasse will die.
Yon.Ar. What do I hear of poison, which sweet
Must make me a braue frolick widower ? (means
It seemes the doting foole being forlorne
Hath got some compound mixture, in dispaire 1355 To end his desperate fortunes and his life :
He get it from him, and with this make way
To my wiues night,and to my Loues faire day. Ami. In nomine domine, friends farewell :
I know death comes here's such a smell. i36o Pater & mater,father and mother,
Prater &soror, sister and brother,
And my sweet Man', not these drugges,
Do send me to the Infernall bugges,
But thy vnkindnesse,so adieu, i365 Hob-goblins now I come to you.
Yon.Ar. Hold man I say, what wil the mad man do ?
1 haue I got thee, thou shalt goe with me :
No more of that, fie Sir Minadab
Destroy your selfe : If I but heare hereafter 1370 You practice such reuenge vpon your selfe,
All your friends shall know that for a wench,
A paltry wench, you would haue kild your selfe. Ami. O iace qtteso, do not name
This frantick deed of mine for shame :
My sweet magister not a word,
He neither drowne me in a ford
Nor giue my necke such a scope,
To imbrace it with a hempen rope :
He die no way till nature will me,
F 2 And
[44] A pleasant conceited Comedie
i38o And death come with his dart and kill me.
If what is past you will conceale,
And nothing to the world reueale,
Nay as Quintillian said of yore,
He striue to kill my selfe no more. 1 385 Yong Ar. On that condition He conceale this
To morow pray come and dine with me: (deed,
For I haue many strangers, mongst the rest,
Some are desirous of your company.
You will not faile me ? i3go Ami. No in sooth, He try the sharpnes of my
In steed of poyson, I will eate (tooth,
Rabets, Capons, and such meate :
And so as Pithagoras saies,
With wholesome fare prolong my dales. i3g5 But Sir will Mistris Mall be there?
Yon. Ar. She shall, she shall man neuer feare. Ami. Then my spirit becomes stronger,
And I will Hue and stretch longer :
For Quid said, and did not lie, 1400 That poysoned men do often die.
But poyson henceforth lie not eate,
Whilst I can other victualls get :
To morow if you make a feast,
Be sure sir I will be your guest. 1405 But keep my counsell, vale tut
And till to morow sir adieu :
At your Table / will proue
If / can eate away my loue Exit.
Yon.Ar. O / am glad / haue thee,now deuise 1410 A way how to bestow it cunningly:
It shall be thus : to morow He pretend
A recocilement twixt my wife and me.
And to that end I will inuite thus many :
First
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad.
First Justice Reason, as the chiefe man there. 1415 My Father Arther,o\d Lusam,yong Lusam,M.
And M. Anselme I haue bid alreadie. (Fuller,
Then will / haue my louely Mary too,
Be it but to spight my wife before she die :
For die she shall before to morrow night. 1420 The operation of this poyson is
Not suddenly to kill,they that take it
Fall in a sleepe,and then tis past recure,
And this will / put in her Cup to morrow.
Enter Pipkin running. 14^5 Pip. This tis to haue such a Maister,/ haue sought him
at the Change, at the schoole,at euery place, but / cannot
finde him no where. O cry mercy, my Mistris would in-
treat you to come home.
Yon.Ar. I cannot come to night, some vrgent busines 1480 Will all this night imploy me otherwise.
Pip. I beleeue my Mistresse would con you as much
thanke to do that businesse at home as abroad.
Yon.Ar. Here take my purse, and bid my wife prouide
Good cheare against to morrow, there will be 1^35 Two or three strangers of my late acquaintance.
Sirra goe you to Justice Reasons house,
Inuite him first with all solemnitie.
Goe to rny Fathers, and my Father in lawes,
Here take this note. 1440 The rest that come I will inuite my selfe,
About it with what quick dispatch thou canst.
Pip. I warrant you Maister He dispatch this businesse
with more honestie, then youle dispatch yours. But Mai ster will the gentlewoman be there ? 1445 Yong Ar. What gentlewoman ?
Pip. The gentlewoman of the old house, that is as wel
knowne by the colour shee laies of her chees, as an Ale-
F 3 house
[46] A pleasant conceited Comedie
house by the painting is laid of his Lettice : she that is like Homo, Common to all men : she that is beholding to no
1450 Trade, but Hues of her selfe.
Yon.Ar. Sirra be gone, or I will send you hence. Pip. lie go, but by this hand He tell my Mistris as soone as I come home,that Mistris light-heeles comes to dinner to morrow.
1455 Yon. Ar. Sweet Mistris Mary He inuite my selfe : And there He frolick,sup,and spend the night. My Plot is currant, here tis in my hand Will make me happie in my second choyce, And I may freely chalenge as mine owne,
1460 What I am now infore't to seeke by stealth. Loue is not much vnlike Ambition, For in them both all lets must be remoued Twixt euery Crowne & him that would aspire, And he that will attempt to winne the same,
1465 Must plundge vp to the depth ore head & eares, And hazard drowning in that purple sea. So he that loues, must needs through blood and fire, And do all things to compasse his desire
Enter Mistris Arthur and her Mayde.
1470 Mis.Ar. Come spread the Table : Is the hall well rubd, The cushions in the windowes neatly laid, The Cupboord of plate set out, the Casements stuck With Rosemary and Flowers, the Carpets brusht ? Mayd. I forsooth Mistris.
1475 Mis. Looke to the kitchen Mayd, and bid the Cooke take downe the Ouen stone, the pies be burnt : here take my keyes and giue him out more spice.
Mayd. Yes forsooth Mistris. (cloth,
Mis.Ar. Where's that knaue Pipkin, bid him spred the
1480 Fetch the cleane diaper napkins from my chest, Set out the guilded salt, and bid the fellow
Make
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [47]
Make himselfe handsome, get him a cleane band.
Mayd. Indeed forsooth Mistris he is such a slouen That nothing will sit handsome about him, 1485 He had a pound of sope to scowre his face,
And yet his brow lookes like the chimney stocke.
Mis.Ar. Heele be a slouen stil : Mayd take this Apron, And bring me one of Linnen, quickly Mayd.
Mayd. I goe forsooth (Exit Mayd.
1490 Mis.Ar. There was a curtsie,let me see't againe. I that was well. I feare my guests will come Ere we be readie, what a spight is this. Within. Mistresse. Mis.Ar. What's the matter ?
1495 Within. Mistris I pray take Pipkin from the fire. We cannot keepe his fingers from the rost.
Mis.Ar. Bid him come hither, what a knaue is that. Fie, fie, neuer out of the kitchin, Still broyling by the fire. i5co Enter Pipkin.
Pip. I hope you will not take Pipkin from the fire Till the broath be inough.
Enter Mayd with an Apron.
Mis.Ar. Well sirra get a Napkin and a Trencher i5o5 And wait to day. So let me see my Apron.
Pip. Mistris I can tell ye one thing,my M. wench Will come home to day to dinner.
Enter Justice Reason and his man. Mis.Ar. She shall be welcome if she be his guest. i5io But heer's some of our guests are come alreadie,
A Chaire for Justice Reason firra. (huswife,
lust. Good morrow Mistris Arthur, you are like a good At your request I am come home, what a Chaire ! Thus age seekes ease : where is your husband Mistris ? i5i5 What a cushion too !
Pip.
[48] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Pip. 1 pray you ease your taile Sir. lust. Mary and will good fellow, twentie thankes. Pip .M. Hue as welcom as hart can tel,or long can think. Hu. I thank you M. Pipkin ,/ haue got many a good dish 1620 of broth by your meanes.
Pip. According to the aunciet Curtesie you are wel come : according to the time and place, you are hartily welcome : when they are busied at the boord, we wil find our selues busied in the Buttrie: and so sweet Hugh accor- i525 ding to our schollers phrase, Gratulor aduentutn tuum.
Hu. I wil answer you with the like sweet Pipkin tgt alias. Pip. As much grace as you will, but as little of it as you can good Hugh.But here comes more guests. Enter old Arthur, and old Lusam. i53o Mis. Ar. More stooles & cushions for these gentlemen.
Old Ar. What M. Justice Reason ,are you here ? Who would haue thought to haue met you in this place ?
Old Lu. What say mine eyes,is Justice Reason here ? Mountaines may meet, and so / see may wee. i535 lust. Well when men meete they meete,
And when they part, they oft leaue one anothers compa- So we being met, are met. fny :
Old Lu. Truly you say true : And M. Justice Reason speakes but reason. 1640 To heare how wisely men of lawe will speake.
Enter Anselme and Fuller. Ans. Good morrow gentlemen. Mis.Ar. What are you there ? (all.
An. Good morrow Mistris,and good morow 1645 lust. If/ may be so bold in a strange place, I say good morrow,and as much to you. / pray gentlemen will you sit downe ? We haue bene yong like you, and if you Hue Vnto our age,you will be old like vs.
Ful.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [49]
i55o Fid. Be rul'd by reason, but whose here?
Enter Aminadab. Ami. Saluete 0m#££,and good day To all at once, as I may say. First Maister Iustice,next old Arthur, i555 That giues me pension by the quarter : To my good Mistresse,and the rest, That are the founders of this feast. In briefe I speake to omnes all, That to their meate intend to fall. i5oo lust. Welcome Syr Aminadab,6 my sonne Hath profited exceeding well with you, Sit downe,sit downe.by Mistris Arthurs leaue. Enter young Arthur, young Lusam , and
Mistresse Marie.
i565 Yon.Ar. Gentlemen, welcome all,wmTst I deliuer Their priuate welcomes, Wife be it your charge, To giue this Gentlewoman entertainment.
Mis.Ar. Husband,/ will : 6 this is she vsurpes The precious interest of my Husbands loue : 1670 Though as / am a woman,! could well
Thrust such a leaud companion out oi doores, Yet as / am a true obedient Wife, 7de kisse her feete to do my Husbands will. You are intirely welcome Gentlewoman,
i575 Indeed you are, pray do not doubt, of it. (nestie,
Mary. I thank you Mistris Ar///wr,now by my litle ho lt much repents me to wrong so chaste a woman.
Yon.Ar. Gentles, put ore your legges, first M. lustice, Here you shall sit. i58o lust. And here shall mistris Arthur sit by me.
Yon.Ar. Pardon me sir, she shall haue my wiles place. Mis.Ar. Indeed you shall, for he will haue it so. Mary. If you will needs, but I shall doo you wrong to take your place. G Old Lu.
[5o] A pleasant conceited Comedie
i585 Old Lu. I by my faith you should.
Mis.Ar. That is no wrong which we impute no wrog, / pray you sit.
Yong Ar. Gentlemen all, / pray you seate your selues: What sir Aminadab, I know where your hart is. i5go Ami. Mum not a word, Pax vobis, peace : Come gentiles /le be of this messe. Yong Ar. So, who giues thankes ? Ami. Sir that will /.
Yong Ar. I pray you too it by and by, where's l5g5 Wait at the boord,let M. Reasons man (Pipkin, Be had into the buttry,but first giue him A napkin and a trencher. Well said Hugh, Wait at your Maisters elbow, now say grace.
Ami. Gloria deo, sirs prof ace, 1600 Attend me now whilst / say grace.
For bread and salt, for grapes and malt, For flesh and fish, and euery dish : Mutton and beefe, of all meates cheefe : For Cow-heels, chitterlings, tripes and sowse, i6o5 And other meate thats in the house :
For racks, for brests, for legges,for loines, For pies with raisons,and with proines: For fritters, pancakes, and for frayes, For venison pasties and minct pies : 1610 Sheephead and garlick, brawne and mustard, Wafers, spiced cakes, tart and custard, For capons,rabets,pigges and geese, For apples, carawaies and cheese : For all these and many moe, i6i5 Benidicanus domino. All. Amen.
lust. I con you thankes, but sir A win ad ab, Is that your scholler ? now / promise you
He
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [5i]
He is a toward stripling of his age.
1620 Pip. Who 7 forsooth, yes indeed forsooth / am his schol- ler, / would you should well thinke / haue profited vnder him too, you shall heare if he will pose me. Old AT. I pray you lets heare him. Ami. Hue ades Pipkin. 1626 Adsum.
Ami. Quot Casus stint, how many Cases are there? Pip. Mary a great many.
Ami. Well answered a great many, there are sixe, Sixe a great many,tis well answered, i63o And which be they ?
Pip. A Bow-case, a Cap-case, a Combe-case, a Lute- case, a Fidle-case,and a Candle-case.
hist: /know them all, againe well answered : Pray God my yongest boy profit no worse. i635 An. How many parsons are there ?
Pip. 71e tell you as many as I know, if youle giue me leaue to reckon them. Ansel, /prethee doo.
Pip. The Parson of Fanchurch, the Parson ofPancridge, 1640 and the Parson of.
Yong AT. Well sir about your businesse : now will / Temper the Cup my loathed wife shall drinke : Exit. Old AT. Daughter me thinkes you are exceeding sad : Old Lu. Faith daughter so thou art exceeding sad: 1646 M is: Ar: Tis but my countenance, for my hart is mery, Mistris were you as merie as you are welcome, You should not sit so sadlie as you do.
Ma: Tis but because / am seated in your place, Which is frequented seldome with true mirth. i65o Mis:Ar. The fault is neither in the place nor me.
Ami. How say you Ladie to him you last did lie by All this is no more prebibo tibi.
G 2
[52] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Mary. I thanke you sir,Mistris this draught shall be To him that loues both you and me. i655 Mist.Ar. I know your meaning.
Ans. Now to me ; If she haue either loue or charitie.
Mis.Ar. Heare M. Justice, this to your graue yeares, A mournfull draught God wot,halfe wine, halfe teares, 1660 lust. Let come my wench, here youngsters, to you all, You are silent, here's that will make you talke. Wenches,me thinke you sit like Puritants, Neuer a leaft abroad to make them laugh?
Ful. Sir, since you moue speech of a Puritant, 1665 If you will giue me audience I will tell ye As good a /east as euer you did heare. Old.Ar. A Ieast,thats excellent. lust. Before hand lets prepare our selues to laugh, A least is nothing if it be not grac'd : 1670 Now, now,/ pray you when begins this least?
Ful. I came vnto a Puritant to wooe her, And roughly did salute her with a kisse : Away quoth she,and rudely pusht me fro her, Brother, by yea and nay I like not this, 1675 And still with amorous talke she was saluted, My artlesse speech with scripture was confuted.
Old Lu. Good, good indeed, the best that ere I heard. Old Ar. I promise you it was exceeding good. Ful. Oft/ frequented her abroad by night, 1680 And courted her, and spake her wondrous faire, But euer somewhat did offend her sight, Either my double ruffe, or my long hayre : My skarfe was vain, my garments hung too low, My Spanish shooe was cut too broad at toe. i685 All. Ha,ha, the best that euer I heard.
Ful. I parted for that time, and came againe,
Seeming
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [53]
Seeming to be conformd in looke and speech, My shooes were sharpe toed, and my band was plaine, 1690 Close to my thigh my metamorphis'd breech :
My cloake was narrow Capte,my haire cut shorter, Off went my Skarfe,thus marcht I to the Porter. All. Ha,ha,was euer heard the like? Ful. The Porter spying me, did lead me in, i6g5 Where his faire mistris sat reading on a chapter: f Peace to this house quoth I, and those within, Which holy speech with admiration wrapt her, And euer as / spake, and came her nie, Seeming diuine, turnd vp the white of eye. 1700 lust. So, so, what then, what then?
Old Lu. Forward,! pray forward sir. Ful. I spake diuinely,and I call'd her sister, And by this meanes we were acquainted well : By yea and nay,/ will quoth /,and kist her, 1705 She blusht & said that long tongu'd men would / seem'd to be as secret as the night, (tell,
And said, on sooth /would put out the light.
Old Ar. In sooth he would, a passing passing /east. Ful. O do not sweare quoth she,yet put it out, 1710 Because / would not haue you breake your oath. / felt a bed there as / groapt about, In troath quoth /,here will we rest vs both. Sweare you in troth quoth she, had you not sworne /had not don't, but tooke it in foule scorne, I7i5 Then you will come quoth / ; though / be loath, /le come quoth she,be it but to keepe your oath. lust. Tis verie pretie,but now whens the /east? Old Ar. O forward to the /east in any case. OldLu. /would not for angell loose the /east. 1720 Ful. Heres right the dunghil Cock that finds a pearle, To talke of wit to these, is as a man
G 3 Should
[64] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Should cast out lewels to a heard of swine, Why in the last words did consist the least.
Old Lus. I, in the last words? ha,ha,ha, 1726 It was an excellent admired ieast, To them that vnderstood it.
Enter young Arthur ,with a Cup oj Wine. lust. It was indeed, /must for fashions sake Say as they say,but otherwise, 6 God. 1730 Good M. Arthur thankes for our good cheare.
Yon. Ar. Gentleme, welcome all, now heare me speak ; One speciall cause that mou'd me lead you hither, Is for auncient grudge that hath long since Continued twixt my modest wife and me, 1735 The wrongs that I haue done her, I recant. In either hand I hold a seuerall Cup, This in the right hand,Wife I drinke to thee, This in the left hand pledge me in this draught, Burying all former hatred, so haue to thee. He drinkes. 1740 Mis.hr. The welcom'st pledge that yet I euer tooke : Were this wine poyson,or did taste like gall, The honey sweet condition of your draught, Would make it drinke like Nectar,! will pledge you, Were it the last that I should euer drinke.
1745 Yon.hr. Make that account ; thus Gentlemen you see, Our late discord brought to a vnitie.
Ami. Ecce quam bonum & quam iucundum, Est habitare featres in vnum.
Old Ar. My heart doth tast the sweetnes of your pledge, 1750 And I am glad to see this sweete accord.
Old Lus. Glad quotha, theres not one amongst vs, But may be exceeding glad.
lust. I am, I marrie am I, that I am. Yon.Luf. The best accord that could betide their loues. 1755 Ans. The worst accord that could betide my loue.
Ami.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [55 J
A II about to rise.
Ami. What rising Gentles, keep your places, He close vp your stomackes with a grace.
0 Domine & Chareputer,
1760 That giu'st vs wine in stead of water, And from the Pond and Riuer cleere, Mak'st nappie Ale and good March Beere, That send'st vs sundry sorts of meate And euery thing we drinke or eate, 1765 To maides,to wiues,to boyes,to men, Laus Deo sancte Amen.
Yon.Ar. So much good do ye all, and Gentlemen, Accept your welcomes better then your cheare.
Old Lus. Nay so we doo,Ile giue you thankes for all. 1770 Come M. Justice ,you do walke our way, And M. Arthur, and old Hugh your man, Weele be the first will straine curtesie. lust. God be with you all.
Exeunt old Arthur, Lusam,& lustice. 1775 A mi. Propimus ego sum,I\e be the next, And man you home, how say you Lady ? Yon.Ar. I pray you do, good sir Aminadab. Mary. Syr, if it be not too much trouble to you, Let me intreat that kindnesse at your hands. 1780 Amina. Intreat, fie, no sweete Lasse commaund. Sic so nunc, now take the vpper hand.
Hee mans her away. Yon.Ar. Come wife, this meeting was all for our sakes,
1 long to see the force my poyson takes.
1785 Mis.Ar. My deare,deare husband, in exchange of hate, My loue and heart shall on your service waite.
Exeunt Arthur his Wife.
Ans. So doth wy loue on thee,but long no more, To her rich loue, thy seruice is too poore,
Ful.
[56] A pleasant conceited Comedie
1790 Ful. For shame no more, you had best expostulate Your loue with euery straunger,leaue these sighes, And chaunge them to familiar conference.
Yon.Lus. Trust me the vertues of young Arthurs wife, Her constancie, modest humilitie, I7g5 Her patience, and admired temperance,
Haue made me loue all women kinde the better.
Enter Pipkin. Pip. O my mistris,my mistris, shees dead, shees gone,
shees dead, shees gone.
1800 Ans. What's that he sayes? (is fled,
Pip. Out of my Way,stand back I say, all ioy from earth She is this day as cold as clay,my Mistris she is dead: O Lord, my mistris, my mistris. Exit.
Ans. What mistris Arthur dead? my soule is vanisht, i8o5 And the worlds wonder from the world quite banisht : O / am sicke.my paine growes worse and worse, / am quite strooke thorow with this late discourse.
Ful. What faints thou ma?/le lead thee hence for shame, Sound at the tydings of a womans death? 1810 7ntollerable,and beyond all thought,
Come my loues foole,giue me thy hand to lead,
This day one body and two hearts are dead. Exeunt.
YongLus. But now she was as well as well might be, And on the sudden dead; ioy in excesse i8i5 Hath ouerrunne her poore disturbed soule. 71e after and see how Master Arthur takes it. His former hate far more suspitious makes it. Exit.
Enter Hugh.
Hu. My M. hath left his gloues behind where he sat in 1820 his chaire,and hath sent me to fetch them, it is such an old snudge,he will not loose the dropping of his nose.
Enter Pipkin.
Pip. O Mistris, 6 Hugh, 6 Hugh, 6 Mistris, Hugh I must
needs
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [67]
needs beate thee,I am mad, lam lunatike,! must fall vpon 1825 thee,my Mistris is dead.
Hu. O M. Pipkin, what do you meane, what do you meane M. Pipkin:
Pip. O Hue,6 Mistris,6 Mistris,6 Hue. Hu. O Pipkin, 6 God, 6 God, 6 Pipkin.
i83o Pip. O Hue, I am mad, beare with me, I cannot chuse, 6 death, 6 Mistris, oMistris, 6 death. Exit.
Hu. Death quotha, he hath almost made me dead with beating.
Enter Reason, old Arthur, and old 'Lusam. i835 lust. I wonder why the knaue my man stayes thus, And comes not backe,see where the villaine loyters.
Enter Pipkin.
Bra. O M. lustice, M. Arthur, M. 'Lusam, wonder not why I thus blow and bluster, my Mistris is dead, dead is 1840 my Mistris, and therefore hang your selues,6 my Mistris, my Mistris. Exit.
Old Ar. My sonnes wife dead? Old *Lus. My daughter.
Enter young Arthur mourning. 1845 lust. Mistris Arthur ', ^here comes her husband.
Yong Ar. O here the wofuls husband comes aliue, No husband now,the wight that did vphold That name of husband is now quite orethrowne, And I am left a haplesse Widower. i85o Old Ar. Faine would I speake,if griele would suffer me.
Old Lus. AS Maister Arthur sayes,so say I, If griefe would let me, I would weeping die, To be thus haplesse in my aged yeares, O I would speake,but my words melt to teares. 1855 Yong Ar. Go in, go in, and view the sweetest Course That ere was laid vpon a mournfull roome, You cannot speake for weeping sorrowes doome.
H Bad
[58] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Badnewes are rife, good tidings sildorne come. Exeunt.
Enter Anselme.
1860 An. What frantike humor doth thus haunt my sence, Striuing to breed destruction in my spirit? When I would sleepe,the ghost of my sweete loue, Appeares vnto me in an Angels shape, When I am wake,my phantasie presents 1865 AS in a glasse,the shadow of my loue:
When I would speake, her name intrudes it selfe Into the perfect ecchoes of my speech. And though my thought beget some other word, Yet will my tongue speake nothing but her name : 1870 If I do meditate it is on her,
If dreame on her, or if discourse on her,
I thinke her ghost doth haunt me, as in times
Of former darknesse old wiues tales report,
Enter Fuller.
1875 Here comes my bitter Genius, whose aduice Directs me still in all my actions. How now, from whence come you?
Ful. Faith from the street,in which as I past by, I met the modest Mistris Arthurs Course : 1880 And after her as mourners,first her husband, Next lustice Reason,then old M. Arthur, Old M. Lusam,and young Lusam too, With many other kinsfolks, neighbours, friends, And others that lament her Funerall, i885 Her bodie is by this laid in the vault.
Ans. And in that vault my bodie I will lay, I prithee leaue me, thither is my way.
Ful. I am sure you ieast,you meane not as you say. Ans. No, no, He but go to the Church and pray. 1890 Ful. Nay then we shall be troubled with your humor. Ans. As euer thou didst loue me, or as euer
Thou
how to chuse a good wife Jrom a bad. [5g]
Thou didst delight in my societie,
By all the rights of friendship, and of loue,
Let me intreat thy absence but one houre, 1800 And at the houres end I will come to thee.
FuL Nay if you wil be foolish, and past reason,
He wash my hands like Pilate Jrom thy follie,
And suffer thee in these extremities.
Exit. 1900 Ans. Now it is night, & the bright lamps of heauen
Are halfe burnt out,now bright Adelbora
Welcomes the cheerefull Day-star to the Fast,
And harmlesse stilnesse hath possest the world.
This is the Church, this hollow is the Vault, igo5 Where the dead bodie of my Saint remaines,
And this the Coffin that inshrines her bodie,
For her bright soule is now in paradice.
My comming is with no intent of sinne,
Or to defile the bodie of the dead, 1910 But rather take my last farewell of her,
Or languishing and dying by her side.
My ayrie soule post after hers to heauen,
First with this latest kisse I scale my loue.
Her lips are warme,and / am much deceiu'd igi5 If that she stirre not : 6 this Golgotha,
This place of dead mens bones is terrible,
Presenting fearfull apparitions.
Mistresse Arthur in the Tombe.
/t is some spirit that in the Coffin lies, 1920 And makes my haire start vp an end with feare,
Come to thy selfe faint heart, she sits vpright,
O / would hide me,but / know not where ;
Tush if it be a spirit, tis a good spirit,
For with her bodie liuing, ill she knew not. IQ25 And with her bodie dead, ill cannot meddle.
H 2 Mis.Ar.
[60] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Mis. Ar. Who am I? or where am II
Ans. O she speakes,and by her language now / know
she Hues.
Mi Ar. O who can tell me where / am become? ig3o For in this darknes I haue lost my selfe, / am not dead, for I haue sence and life, How come / then in this Coffin buried?
Ans. Anselme be bold she Hues, and Destinie Hath traind thee hither to redeeme her life. ig35 Mis.Ar. Liues any mongst these dead?none but my self.
Ans. O yes, a man whose heart till now was dead, Liues and suruiues at your returne to life : Nay start not,/ am Anselme, one who long Hath doted on your faire perfection, 1940 And louing you more then became me well, Was hither sent by some strange prouidence, To bring you from these hollow vaults below, To be a liuer in the world againe.
Mis.Ar. /vnderstand you, and I thanke the heauens, 1945 That sent you to reuiue me from this feare, And I embrace my safetie with good will.
Enter Aminadab with two or three boyes. Ami. Mane Citus lectumjuge mollem discute somnurn, Templapetas supplex & venerarum deum. fpray,
1960 Shake off thy sleepe,get vp betimes, go to the church and And neuer feare, God wil thee heare,& keepe thee all the Good counsel boyes, obserue it,marke it well, (day.
This early rising, this diliculo, 7s good both for your bodies and your minds. 1955 Tis not yet day,giue me my Tinder-box,
Mean time vnloose your sachels & your bookes, Draw, draw,and take you to your lessons boyes. j. Boy. O Lord M. whats that in the white sheete? Ami. In the white sheete my boy, Die vbi, where?
Boy,
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [61]
1960 Boy. Vide Maister,wYfe *'///£ there.
Ami. O Domine, Domine, keep vs from euill, A charme from flesh, the world, & the diuell.
Exeunt running. Mis.Ar. O tel me not my husband was ingrate,
ig65 Or that he did attempt to poyson me, Or that he laid me here, and I was dead, These are no meanes at all to win my loue.
Ans. Sweet Mistris, he bequath'd you to the earth, You promis'd him to be his wife till death,
1970 And you haue kept your promise, but now since The world,your husbad,&your friends suppose That you are dead, grant me but one request, And I will sweare neuer to sollicite more, Your sacred thoughts to my dishonest loue.
1975 Mis.Ar. So your demand may be no preiudise To my chast name, no wrong vnto my husband, No sute that may concern my Wedlock breach, I yeeld vnto it, but to passe the bands of modestie & cha- First will / bequeath my selfe againe stitie,
1980 Vnto this graue,and neuer part from hence, Then taint my soule with blacke impuritie.
An. Take here my hand & faithful hart to gage, That I will neuer tempt you more to sinne : This my request is, since your husband doates
1985 Vpon a leaud lasciuious Curtezan,
Since he hath broke the bands of your chaste bed, And like a murderer sent you to your graue, Do but go with me to my mothers house, There shall you Hue in secret for a space,
1990 Onely to see the end of such leaud lust,
And know the difference of a chaste wifes bed, And one whose life is in all loosenesse led. (held, Mis. Ar. Your mother is a vertuous Matron
H 3 Her
[62] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Her counsell, conference, and companie, igg5 May much auaile me, there a space He stay, Vpon condition as you said before, You neuer will moue your vnchaste sute more.
An. My faith is pawnd,6 neuer had chaste wife, A husband of so leaud and vnchast life. Exeunt.
2000 Enter Marie Brabo, and Splay.
Bra. Mistris I long haue seru'd you,euen since These brisled hayres vpon my graue like chin Were all vnborne : when / first came to you These Infant feathers of these rauens wings, 2Oo5 Were not once begunne.
Spl. No indeed they were not. Bra. Now in my two Muchatoes for a need, Wanting a rope, I well could hang my selfe : I prithee Mistris, for all my long seruice, 2010 For all the loue that I haue borne thee long, Do me this fauour now to marry me.
Enter young Arthur.
Ma. Marry come vp you blockhead, you great asse, What wouldst thou haue me marie with a diuel, 2Ol5 But peace, no more, here comes the silly foole That we so long haue set our lime-twigs for, Be gone, and leaue me to intangle him. Yong Ar. WThat Mistris Mary \
Ma. O good maister Arthur, where haue you bene this 2020 weeke, this moneth, this yeare?
This yeare said I? where*haue you bene this age? Vnto a Louer euery minute seemes time out of minde. How should / thinke you loue me, That can indure to stay so long from me? 2O25 Yong Ar. In faith sweet heart I saw thee yesternight.
Ma. I true, you did, but since you saw me not, At twelue a clocke you parted from my house,
And
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [63]
And now tis morning,and new strucken seuen. Seuen houres thou staidst fro me,why didst thou so? 2o3o They are my seuen yeares Prentiship of woe.
Yong Ar. I prithee be patient,/ had some occasion That did inforce me from thee yesternight.
Ma. I you are soone inforc'd,foole that I am, To dote on one that nought respecteth me : 2o35 Tis but my fortune,! am borne to beare it, And euerie one shall haue their destinie.
Yong Ar. Nay weepe not wench, thou woundst mee
with thy teares.
Mary. I am a foole,and so you make me too, 2040 These teares were better kept, then spent in waste, On one that neither tenders them nor me : What remedie,but if I chance to die, Or to miscarrie with that I go withall, He take my death that thou art cause thereof. 2045 You told me, that when your wife was dead, You would forsake all others, and take me.
Yong Ar. I told thee so,& I will keep my word, And for that end I came thus early to thee : I haue procur'd a licence, and this night 2o5o We will be married in a lawlesse Church, (ease
Ma. These newes reuiue me,& do somewhat The thought that was new gotten to my heart. But shall it be to night ?
Yong Ar. I wench,to night.
2055 A sennet and odde dayes since my wife died Is past alreadie,and her timelesse death, /s but a nine daies talke,come go with me, And it shall be dispatched presently.
Ma. Nay then I see thou louest me,& I finde 2060 By this last motio, thou art growne more kinde.
Yong Ar. My loue and kindnesse like my age shal grow,
And
[64] A pleasant conceited Comedie
And with the time increase, and thou shalt fee,
The older / grow, the kinder / will bee.
Ma. I so I hope it will, but as for mine, 2065 That with my age shall day by day decline.
Come, shall we goe ?
Yong Ar. With thee to the worlds end.
Whose beautie most admire, and all commend.
Exeunt. 2070 Enter Anselme and Fuller.
An. Tis true as I relate the circumstance,
And she is with my mother safe at home,
But yet for all the hate I can alledge
Against her husband, nor for all the loue 2075 That on my owne part I can vrge her too,
Will she be wonne to gratifie my loue. Ful. All things are full of ambiguitie,
And I admire this wondrous accident.
But Anselme, Arthur's about a new wife, a bona raba, 2080 How will she take it when she heares this newes? An. I thinke euen as a vertuous Matron should ;
It may be that report may from thy mouth
Beget some pittie from her flintie heart,
And I will vrge her with it presently. 2o85 Ful. Vnlesse report be false, they are linkt alreadie,
They are fast as words can tie them : / will tell thee
How I by chance did meet him the last night.
One said to me, this Arthur did intend
To haue a wife, and presently to marrie : 2090 Amidst the street / met him as my friend,
And to his Loue a present he did carrie.
It was some ring, some stomacher, or toy,
/ spake to him, and bad God giue him ioy.
God giue me ioy quoth he, of what / pray ? 200,5 Marrie quoth /, your wedding that is toward.
Tis
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [65]
Tis salfe quoth he,& would haue gone his way. Come, come, quoth I, so neare it.& so froward : I vrg'd him hard by our familiar loues, Pray'd him withall not to forget my gloues. 2100 Then he began, your kindnesse hath bene great, Your curtesie great, and your loue not common, Yet so much fauour pray let me intreat, To be excus'd from marrying any woman. I knew the wench that is become his Bride, 2io5 And smil'd to thinke how deepely he had lide, For first he swore he did not court a maide, A wife he could not. she was else-where tied, And as for such as widowes were, he said, And deeply swore, none such shuld be his bride. 2110 Widow,nor wife, nor maide,! askt no more, Knowing he was betroth'd vnto a whore.
Enter Mistresse A rthur.
Ans. Is it not Mistris Mary that you meane, She that did dine with vs at Arthurs houfe? 21 15 Fid. The same, the same, here comes the Gentlewoman, Oh Mistris Arthur, \ am of your counsell, Welcome from death to life.
Ans. Mistris, this gentleman hath news to tel ye, And as you like of it, so think of me. 2120 Ful. Your husband hath alreadie got a wife, A huffing wench yfaith, whose ruffing silkes, Make with their motion, musicke vnto loue, And you are quite forgotten.
Ans. I haue sworne to moue this my vnchaste demand 2125 no more.
Ful. When doth your colour change? When dpth your eyes Sparkle with fire to reuenge these
wrongs ? When doth your tongue breake into rage and wrath,
I Against
[66] A pleasant conceited Comedie
2i3o Against that scum of manhood, your vile husband, He first misvde you.
Ans. And yet can you loue him? Fill. He left your chaste bed,to defile the bed Of sacred marriage with a Curtezan. 2i35 A ns. Yet can you loue him?
Ful. And not content with this, Abus'd your honest name with staundrous words, And fild your husht house with vnquietnesse.
Ansel. And can you loue him yet ? 2140 Ful. Nay did he not with his rude fingers dash you on
the face,
And double dye your Corrall lips with bloud ? Hath he not torne those Gold wyers from your head, Wherewith Apollo would haue strung his Harpe, 2145 And kept them to play musicke to the Gods? Hath he not beate you, and with his rude fists, Vpo that Crimzon temperature of your cheeks, Laid a lead colour with his boystrous blowes.
Ansel. And can you loue him yet ? 2i5o Ful. Then did he not
Eyther by poison, or some other plot, Send you to death, where by his Prouidence, God hath preseru'd you by wondrous myracle ? Nay after death hath he not scandaliz'd 2i55 Your place, with an immodest Curtizan? Ans. And can you loue him yet?
Mis.Ar. And yet, and yet, and still, and euer whilst I
breathe this ayre:
Nay after death my vnsubstantiall soule, 2160 Like a good Angell shall attend on him, And keepe him from all harme. But is he married, much good do his heart, Pray God she may content him better farre
Then
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [67]
Then I haue done : long may they Hue in peace, 2i65 Till / disturbe their solace;but because
/ feare some mischiefe doth hang ore his head,
He weepe mine eyes drie with my present care,
And for their healths make hoarce my toong with praier.
Exit.
2170 FuL Art sure she is a woman? if she be, She is create of Natures puritie.
Ans. O yes,/ too well know she is a woman, Henceforth my vertue shall my loue withstand, And on my striuing thoughts get the vpper had. 2175 Fill. Then thus resolu'd,/ straight will drinke to thee, A health thus deepe, to drowne thy melancholy.
Exeunt.
Enter Mary,yong A rthur,Brabo,and Splay. Ma. Not haue my will, yes I will haue my will, 2180 Shall / not goe abroad but when you please ? Can I not now and then meete with my friends, But at my comming home you will controwle me? Marrie come vp.
Yong Ar. Where art thou patience ? 2185 Nay rather wheres become my former spleene? / had a wife would not haue vsde me so.
Ma. Why you lacke sawce, you Cuckold, you what not, What am not / of age sufficient To go and come still when my pleasure serues, 2190 But must I haue you sir to question me ? Not haue my will? yes I will haue my will.
Yong Ar. I had a wife would not haue vsde me so, But shee is dead.
Bra. Not haue her will, sir she shall haue her will, 2ig5 She saies she will, and sir / say she shall. Not haue her will? that were a /east indeed. Who saies she shall not, if I be disposde
I 2 To
[68] A pleasant conceited Comedie
To man her forth, who shall finde fault with it?
What's he that dare say black's her eie? 2200 Though you be married sir, yet you must know
That she was euer borne to haue her will. Splay. Not haue her wil,Gods passion 7 say still,
A woman's no bodie that wants her will.
Yong Ar. Where is my spirit, what shal I main- 22o5 A strumpet with a Brabo and her bawd, (taine
To beard me out of my authortie.
What am I from a maister made a slaue?
Ma. A slaue? nay worse, dost thou maintain my man,
And this my maide? tis I maintaine them both. 2010 / am thy wife, I will not be drest so
While thy Gold lasts, but then most willingly
/ will bequeath thee to flat beggerie.
/ do alreadie hate thee, do thy worst,
Nay touch me if thou darst : what shall he beate me? 22i5 Bra. He make him seeke his fingers mongst the dogges,
That dares to touch my Mistresse : neuer feare,
My sword shall smooth the wrinckles of his browes
That bends a frowne vpon my Mistresse.
Yong Ar. I had a wife would not haue vsde me so, 2220 But God is iust.
Ma. Now Arthur, if I knew
What in this world would most torment thy soule,
That / would doo : would all my euill vsage
Could make thee straight dispaire,and hang thy selfe. 2225 Now I remember, where is Arthurs man
Pipkin,ih'fit flaue ? go turne him out of doores,
None that loues Arthur shall haue house-roome here. Enter Pipkin.
Yonder he comes, Brabo discard the fellow. 223o Yong Ar. Shall / be ouermaistred in my owne?
Be thy selfe Ar tor, strumpet he shall stay.
Mary.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [69]
Mary. What shall he Brabo, shall he Mistris Splay? Bra. Shall he? he shall not : breathes there any liuing, Dares say he shall, when Brabo sales he shall not ? 2235 Yong Ar. 7s there no law for this? she is my wife, Should 7 complaine,/ should be rather mockt : 7 am content, keepe by thee whom thou list. Discharge whom thou thinkst good, do what thou wilt, Rise, go to bed, stay at home, or go abroad 2240 At thy good pleasure keepe all companies : So that for all this, 7 may haue but peace. Be vnto me as 7 was to my wife, Onely giue me what 7 denied her then, A litle loue,and some small quietnesse. 2245 If he displease thee,turne him out of doores.
Pip. Who me ? turne me out of doores ? is this all the wages 7 shall haue at the yeares end, to bee turned outof doores? you Mistris,you are a.
Splay. A what? speake,a what? touch her, and touch me; 225o taint her, and taint me; speake,speake,a what? Pip. Marrie a woman that is kin to the frost. Splay. How do you meane that? (stand.
Pip. And you are a kin to the Latine word, tovnder- Splay. And whats that?
2255 Pip. Subaiidi.subaudi : and sir,doo you not vse to pinke
Splay. And why? (doublets?
Pip. I tooke you for a cutter,you are of a great kindred;
you are a common couzener, euerie bodie calls you cou-
sen '.besides, they say you are a verie good Warrener,you
2260 haue beene an olde Coney-catcher : but if I bee turned a
begging , as I know not what I am borne too , and that
you euer come to the said Trade, as nothing is vnpossible,
He set all the Common-wealth of beggers on your back,
and all the Congregation of vermine shall be put to your
2265 keeping, and then if you bee not more bitten then all the
I 3 Companie
[70] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Companie of beggers besides , He not haue my will: zounds turnd out of doores,Ile goe and set vp my Trade, a dish to drink in that I haue within, a wallet that He make of an old shirt, then my speech for the Lordes sake, / be- 2270 seech your worship, then / must haue a lame leg, He go to footeball and breake my shinnes, and I am prouided for that.
Bra. What stands the villain prating, hence you slaue.
Exit Pipkin. 2275 Yon.hr. Art thou yet pleasd ?
Ma. When / haue had my humor. Yon.Ar. Good friends for manners sake a while with- Bra. It is our pleasure sir to stand aside. (draw.
Yong AT. Mary what cause hast thou to vse me thus? 2280 From nothing I haue raisd thee to much wealth, Twas more then I did owe thee : many a pound, Nay many a hundred pound / spent on thee In my wiues time, and once but by my meanes Thou hads bin in much danger, but in all things 2285 My purse and credit euer bare thee out : I did not owe thee this, I had a wife That would haue laid her selfe beneath my feete To do me service, her / set at naught For the intire affection / bare thee. 2290 To shew that / haue lou'd thee, haue / not
Aboue all wemen made chiefe choyce of thee ? An argument sufficient of my loue, What reason then hast thou to wrong me thus ?
Ma. It is my humor.
2296 Yon.hr. O but such humors honest wiues shuld purge: He shew thee a far greater instance yet Of the true loue that I haue borne to thee, Thou knewest my brothers wife, was she not faire ? Mary. So so.
Yong.
ttoiv to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [71]
23oo Yong Ar. But more then faire, was she not vertuous, Endued with the beautie of the minde ? Yon.Ar. Faith so they said.
YongAr. Harke in thine eare,Ile trust thee with my life, Then which what greater instance of my loue : 23o5 Thou knewest full well how sodainly she died, To enioy thy loue euen then I poysoned her.
Ma. How poysoned her ! accursed murderer, /le ring this fatall larum in all eares, Then which what greater instance of my hate. 23io Yong Ar. Wilt thou not keep my counsell? (her.
Tkfa.Villain no, thoult poison me as thou hast poisoned Yong.Ar. Dost thou reward me thus for all my loue ? Then Arthur flie and seeke to saue thy life, O difference twixt a chast and vnchaft wife. Exit. 23i5 Ma. Pursue the murderer, apprehend him strait. Bra. Why whats the matter Mistris ? Ma. This villain Krthur poisoned his first wife, Which he in secret hath confest to me : Goe and fetch warrants from the Justices 232O To attach the murderer, he once hangd and dead, His wealth is mine : pursue the slaue thats dead. Bra. Mistris / will, he shall not passe this land But/ will bring him bound with this strong hand.
Exeunt. 2325 Enter Mistris A rthur.
Mis:Ar. O what are the vaine pleasures of the world, That in their actions we affect them so ? Had I bene borne a seruant,my low life Had stedie stood from all these miseries : 233o The wauing reeds stand free from euery gust, When the tall okes are rent vp by the rootes : What is vaine bewtie but an Idle breath ? Why are we proud of that which so soone changes?
But
[72] A pleasant conceited Comedie
But rather wish the bewtie of the minde,
2335 Which neither time can alter, sicknesse change, Violence deface, nor the black hand of enuie, Smudge & disgrace, or spoile,or make deformd. O had my riotous husband borne this minde, He had bene happie,/ had bene more blest,
2340 And peace had prought our quiet soules to rest.
Enter young Arthur poorely. Yong Ar. O whither shall / flie to saue my life, When murther and dispaire dogs at my heeles? O miserie,thou neuer foundst a friend,
2345 All friends forsake men in aduersitie : My brother hath denied to succour me, Vpbraiding me with name of murderer. My vncles double barre their doores against me ; My father hath denied to shelter me,
235o And curst me worse then Adam did vile Eue. /that within these two daies had more friends Then / could number with Arithmatike, Haue now no more then one poore Cipher is, And that poore Cipher / supply my selfe.
235o All that / durst commit my fortunes too,
/haue tried, & finde none to relieue my wants, My sudden flight,and feare of future shame, Left me vnfurnisht of all necessaries, And these three daies / haue not tasted foode.
2355 Mis: Ar: It is my husband, 6 how iust is heauen ! Poorely disguis'd, and almost hunger- staru'd. How comes this change ?
Yon. Ar. Doth no man follow me? O how suspicious guiltie murder is,
236o / starue for hunger, and / die for thirst :
Had / a kingdome / would sell my Crowne For a small bit of bread : / shame to beg,
And
how to chuse a good wife from a bad. [73]
And yet perforce I must or beg or starue. This house belike longs to some gentlewoman, 2370 And heres a woman,! will beg of her:
Good mistris looke vpon a proore mans wants. Whom do I see? tush Arthur she is dead: But that I saw her dead and buried, I would haue sworne it had bene Arthurs wife: 2375 But I will leaue her, shame forbids me beg On one so much resembles her.
Mis.Ar. Come hither fellow, wherfore dost thou turn Thy guiltie lookes and blushing face aside ? It seemes thou hast not bene brought vp to this. 238o Yong Ar. You say true mistris : then for charitie, And for her sake whom you resemble most, Pittie my present want and miserie.
Mis.Ar. It seemes thou hast bene in some better plight, Sit downe I prithee, men though they be poore, 2385 Should not be scorn'd : to ease thy hunger, first
Eate these Conserues : and now I prithee tell me, What thou hast bene,thy fortunes,thy estate, And what she was that I resemble most?
Yong Ar. First looke that no man see, or ouerheare vs, 23go I thinke that shape was borne to do me good.
Mis. Ar. Hast thou knowne one that did resemble me? Yong.Ar. I Mistris,/ cannot chuse but weepe To call to minde the fortunes of her youth.
Mis.Ar. Tell me, of what estate or birth was she? 23g5 Yong Ar. Borne of good parents, & as well brought vp. Most faire,but not so faire as vertuous, Happie in all things but her marriage. Her riotous husband, which I weepe to thinke, By his leaud life made them both miscarrie. 2400 Mis.Ar. Why dost thou grieue at their aduersities?
Yong Ar. O blame me not, that man my kinsman was,
K Nearer
[74] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Nearer to me a kinsman could not be,
As neare allied was that chaste woman too,
Nearer was neuer husband to his wife : 2405 He whom / term'd my friend, no friend of mine,
Prouing both mine and his owne enemie,
Poysoned his wife, 6 the time he did so,
Joyed at her death, inhumane slaue to do so,
Exchang'd her loue for a base strumpets lust; 2410 Foule wretch,accursed villaine,to exchange so.
M is. Ar. You are wise, and blest,and happie to repent so,
But what became of him and his new wife?
Yong Ar. O heare the iustice of the highest heauen,
This strumpet in reward of all his loue, 2416 Pursues him for the death of his first wife,
And now the wofull husband languisheth,
Flies vpon pursu'd by her fierce hate,
And now too late he doth repent her sinne,
Readie to perish in his owne dispaire, 2420 Hauing no meanes but death to rid his care.
Mis.Ar. I can indure no more but I must weepe,
My blabbing teares cannot my counsell keepe.
Yong Ar. Why weep you Mistris? if you had the heart
Of her whom you resemble in your face, 2425 But she is dead, and for her death,
The spunge of either eye,
Shall weepe red teares till euerie vaine is drie. Mis.Ar. Why weep you friend, your rainie drops keepe
Repentance wipes away the drops of sin. 2480 Yet tell me friend,he did exceeding ill,
A wife that lou'd and hononr'd him,to kill.
Yet say one like her,farre more chaste then faire,
Bids him be of good comfort, not despaire.
Her soule's appeasd with her repentant teares, 2435 Wishing he may suruiue her many yeares.
Faine
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [yS]
Faine would I giue him mony to supply His present wants, but fearing he should flie, And getting ouer to some forrain shore, These rainy eyes should neuer see him more.
2440 My hart is full, I can no longer stay,
But what I am my loue must needs bewray. Farewell good fellow, and take this to spend, Say one like her commends her to your friend. Exit. Yong Ar. No friend of mine, I was my owne soules foe
2445 To murther my chast wife, that lou'd me so. In life she lou'd me dearer then her life, What husband here, but would wish such a wife. / heare the Officers with hue and crie, She sau'd my life but now, and now I die.
2450 And welcome death,! will not stir from hence, Death / deseru'd,Ile die for this offence.
Enter Brabo with Officers, Splay and Hugh. Bra. Here is the murtherer, and Reasons man You haue the warrant : Sirs laie hands on him,
2455 Attach the slaue,and lead him bound to death.
Hu. No by my faith M. Brabo, you haue the better hart, at least you should haue : / am sure you haue more Iron and steele, then / haue, do you laie hands vpon him, I pro mise you / dare not.
2460 Bra. Constables forward, forward Officers, / will not thrust my finger in the fire. Laie hands on him / fay, why step you backe ? I meane to be the hindmost, least that any Should runne away and leaue the rest in perill :
2465 Stand for ward, are you not asham'd to feare ?
Yon. Ar. Nay neuer striue, behold / yeeld my selfe, / must commend your resolution, That being so many and so weapond, Dare not aduenture on a man vnarmd.
K 2 Now
[76] A pleasant conceited Comedie
2470 Now lead me to what prison you thinke best, Yet vse me well, I am a Gentleman.
Hue. Truly M. Arthur we will vse you as well as heart can thinke, the Justices sit to day, and my Mistris is chiefe, you shall commaund me.
2475 Bra. What hath he yeelded? if he had withstood vs, This Curtelax of mine had cleft his head : Resist he durst not when he once spied me. Come lead him hence, how likest thou this sweet witch ? This fellowes death will make our mistris rich. 2480 Splay. I say I care not whose dead or aliue, So by their Hues or deaths, we two may thriue. Hue. Come beare him away.
Enter Justice Reason, old Arthur, old Lusam. lust. Old M. Arthur and M. Lusam, fo it is, that I haue 2486 heard both your complaints, but vnderstood neither, for you know Legere & non intelligere negligere est.
Old Ar. I come for fauour,as a father should, Pittying the fall and ruine of his sonne.
Old Lus. I come for iustice,as a father should, 2490 That hath by violent murder lost his daughter.
lust. You come for fauour,and you come for iustice, Justice with fauour is not partiall, And vsing that, I hope to please you both.
Old Ar. Good M. Justice thinke vpon my sonne. 2496 Old L&s. Good M. Justice thinke vpon my daughter.
lust. Why so I do, I thinke vpon them both, But can do neither of you good : For he that Hues must die, and she thats dead, Cannot be reuiued. 25oo Old Ar. Lusam,thou seekst to rob me of my sonne, my
onely sonne.
Old Lus. Hee robd mee of my daughter , my onely daughter.
lust.
ho w to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [77]
lust. And robbers are flat fellons by the law. 25o5 Old Ar. Lusam, I say thou art a blood-sucker, A tyrant, a remorslesse Caniball : Old as / am He proue it on thy bones.
Old Lu. Am / a blood-sucker or Caniball ? Am /a tyrant that do thirst for blood ? 25io Old Ar. I if thou seekst the ruine of my sonne, Thou art a tyrant and a blood-sucker.
Old Lu. /if/ seeke the ruine of thy sonne / am indeed. Old.Ar. Nay more thou art a dotard. And in the right of my accursed sonne, 25i5 / chalendge thee the field, meet me / say To morrow morning besides Islington, And bring thy sword & buckler if thou darst. Old Lu. Meet thee with my sword & buckler,
theres my gloue,
25ao He meet thee to reuenge my daughters death. Callst thou me dotard, though these threescore I neuer handled weapon but a knife fyeares, To cut my meate,yet wil / meet thee there. Gods pretious call me dotard. 2626 Old Arthur. I haue cause,
lust cause to call thee dotard, haue / not ?
Old Lu. Nay thats another matter haue you cause, Then God forbid that / should take exceptions To be cald dotard of one that hath cause. 253o lust. My Maisters you must leaue this quarrelling, for quarrellers are neuer at peace, and me of peace while they are at quiet are neuer quarrelling ; so you whilst you fall into brawles, }'ou cannot chuse but lar.Here comes your sonne accused, & your wife the accuser : stand forth both. 2535 Hugh be readie with your pen and /nke to take their exa minations and confessions.
K 3 Enter
[78] how to chuse a good Wife from a bad.
Enter Mary, Splay, Brabo,yong Arthur, Hue,
and Officers.
Yong Ar. It shall not need,/ do confesse the deed, 2540 Of which this woman here accuseth me : I poisoned my first wife, and for that deed I yeeld me to the mercie of the lawe.
Old Lus. Villaine,thou meanst my onely daughter, And in her death depriuedst me of all ioyes. 2545 Yong Ar. I meane her, I do confesse the deed, And though my bodie taste the force of Lawe, Like an offender, on my knee I begges, Your angrie soule will pardon me her death.
Old Lus. Nay if he kneeling do confesse the deed, 255o No reason but I should forgiue her death.
lust. But so the law must not be satisfied, Bloud must haue bloud,and men must haue death, I thinke that cannot be dispenc'd withall.
Ma. If all the world else would forgiue the deed, 2555 Yet would I earnestly pursue the law.
Yong Ar. I had a wife would not haue vsde me so, The wealth of Europe could not hire her tongue, To be offensiue to my patient eares, But in exchanging her,/ did preferre 256o A diuell before a Saint, night before day,
Hell before heauen,and drosse before tried gold, Neuer was bargaine with such dammage sold.
Bra. If you want witnesse to confirme the deed, /heard him speake it, and that to his face 2565 Before this presence I will iustifie,
I will not part hence till I see him swing.
Splay. I heard him too,pittie but he should die, And like a murderer be sent to hell, To poyson her, and make her belly swell.
2570 Ma. Why stay you then,giue Judgement on the slaue,
Whose
A pleasant conceited Comedie [79]
Whose shamelesse life deserues a shamefull graue.
Yong Ar. Deaths bitter pangs are not so full of griefe, As this vnkindnesse : euery word thou speakst, 7s a sharpe dagger thrust quite through my heart. 2575 As little I deserue this at thy hands,
As my kinde patient wife deseru'd of me,
/ was her torment, God hath made thee mine,
Then wherefore at iust plagues should I repine ?
lust. Where didst thou buy this poison? for such drugs 258o Are felonie for any man to sell.
Yong Ar. I had the poison of Aminadab, But innocent man, he was not accessarie To my wifes death,! cleare him of the deed.
lust. No matter, fetch him, fetch him, bring him 2585 To answere to this matter at the barre:
Hue, take these Officers and apprehend him.
Bar. He aide him too, the schoolemaister I see Perhaps may hang with him for companie.
Enter Anselme and Fuller.
25op Ans. This is the day of Arthurs examination And triall for the murder of his wife : Lets heare how Justice Reason will proceed, In censuring of his strickt punishment.
Ful. Anselme content, lets thrust in among the throng. 25g5 Enter A minadab fir ought in with Officers.
Ami. O Domine, what meane these knaues, To lead me thus with bills and glaues? O what example would it bee, To all my pupills for to see, 2600 To tread their steps all after me : 7f for some fault I hanged be : Somewhat surely I shall marre, If you bring me to the barre. But peace,betake thee to thy wits,
For
[8o] A pleasant conceited Comedie
26o5 For yonder Justice Reason sits.
lust. Sir Dad, Sir Dab,heres one accuseth you To giue him poison being ill imploied, Speak how in this case you can cleare your selfe. Ami. Hei ?ftf£f,what shuld 7 say, the poison giue / denay : 2610 He tooke it perforce fro my hands, and domine why not / Got it of a gentleman, he most freely gaue it, Aske he knew me, a meanes was only to haue it.
Yong Ar. Tis true / tooke it from this man perforce, And snatcht it from his hand by rude constraint, 26i5 Which proues him in this act not culpable.
lust. I but who sold the poison vnto him ? That must be likewise knowne,speake schoole-maister.
Ami. A man verbosus,that was a fine generosus, He was a great guller, his name / take to be Fuller: 2620 See where he stands that vnto my hands conueyed a
powder, And like a knaue sen her to her graue obscurely to shroud
her.
lust. Laie hands on him, are you a poison seller ? 2626 Bring him before vs,sirra what say you, Sold you a poison to this honest man ?
Ful. I sold no poison,but/gaue him one To kill his Rats.
lust. Ha, ha,/ smell a Rat.
263o You sold him poison then to kill his Rats ? The word to kill, argues a murdrous mind : And you are brought in compasse of the murder: So set him by we will not heare him speake. That Arthur Fuller and the schoole-maister 2635 Shall by the Judges be examined.
AHS. Sir if my friend may not speak for himself Yet let me his proceedings iustifie,
lust.
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [81]
lust. Whats he that will a murther iustifie ? Lay hands on him,laie hands on him I say, 2640 For iustifiers are all accessaries,
And accessaries haue deseru'd to die.
Away with him, we will not heare him speake,
They all shall to the high Commissioners.
Enter Mistris Arthur.
2645 Mis.Ar. Nay stay them, stay them yet a little while, I bring a warrant to the contrary,
And I will please all parties presently. (death,
. Yong Ar. I thinke my wiues ghost haunts me to my Wretch that I was to shorten her Hues breath. 265o Old Ar. Whom do I fee my sonnes wife ? Old Lus. What my daughter ? lust. Is it not Mistris Arthur that we see, That long since buried we supposde to bee.
Mis.Ar. This man is codemd for poysoning of his wife, 2655 His poysoned wife yet Hues, and I am she : And therefore iustly I release his bands. This man for surfring him these drugs to take, Is likewise bound, release him for my sake. This gentleman that first the poyson gaue, 2660 And this his friend to be releasd / craue.
Murther there cannot be where none is kild, Her blood is sau'd whom you suppos'd was spild. Father in law / giue you here your sonne, The act's to do, which you suppos'd was donne. 2665 And father now ioy in your daughters life,
Whom heauen hath still kept to be Arthurs wife.
Old Ar. O welcome, welcome, daughter now I
God by his power hath preserued thee. (see,
Old Lu. And tis my wench whom / suppos'd was dead, 2670 My ioy reuiues,and my sad woe is fled.
L Yong
[82] A pleasant conceited Comedie
Yong Ar. I know not what I am, nor where I am, My soules transported to an extasie, For hope and ioy confound my memorie.
Ma. What do / see, Hues Arthurs wife againe ? 2675 Nay then I labour for his death in vaine.
Bra. What secret force did in nature lurke, That in her soule the poyson would not worke? Splay. How can it be the poyson tooke no force? She Hues with that which wold haue kild a horse. 2680 Mis.Ar. Nay shun me not, be not asham'd at all, To heauen not me, for grace and pardon fall. Looke on me Arthur, blush not at my wrongs.
Yong Ar. Stil feare & hope my grief & woe prolongs. But tell me by what power thou didst suruiue? 2685 with my own hands / temperd that vild draught That sent thee breathles to thy grandsires graue, If that were poyson / receiu'd from him.
Ami. That ego nescio,but this dram Receiu'd / of this gentleman. 2690 The colour was to kill my Rats, But twas my owne life to dispatch.
Ful. Is it euen so, then this ambignous doubt No man can better then my selfe decide. That compound powder was of Poppie made and Man- 2695 Of purpose to cast one into a sleepe, (drakes,
To ease the deadly paine of him whose legge Should be sawd off, that powder gaue I to the schoolmai- Ami. And that same powder, euen that idem, (ster. You tooke from me the same per fid em : 2700 Yong Ar. And that same powder I comixt with wine, Our godly knot of wedlock to vntwine. Old Ar. But daughter who did take thee from thy graue? Old Lu. Discourse it daughter. Ans. Nay that labour saue. Pardon
how to chuse a good Wife from a bad. [83]
2705 Pardon, me M.Ar//wr,I will now
Confesse the former frailtie of my loue. Your modest wife with words / tempted oft, But neither ill I could report of you, Nor any good I could forge for my selfe
2710 Would winne her to attend to my request : Nay after death I lou'd her, in so much That to the vault where she was buried, My constant loue did lead me thorow the darke, There readie to haue tane my last farewell,
2715 The parting kisse I gaue her I felt warme, Briefly,/ bare her to my mothers house, Where she hath since liu'd the most chast & true, That since the worlds creation eye did view. Yong Ar. My first wife stand you here, my second there,
2720 And in the midst my selfe : he that will chuse A good wife from a bad, come learne of me That haue tried both, in wealth and miserie. A good wife will be carefull of her fame, Her husbands credit,and her owne good name :
2725 And such art thou. A bad wife will respect
Her pride, her lust,and her good name neglect, And such art thou. A good wife will be still Industrious, apt to do her husbands will. But a bad wife, crosse, spightfull and madding,
2780 Neuer keep home, but alwaies be a gadding : And such art thou. A good wife will conceale Her husbands dangers, and nothing reueale That may procure him harme,and such art thou. But a bad wife corrupts chast wedlocks vow.
2735 On this hand vertue,and on this hand sinne,
This who would striue to loose, or this to winne?
Here Hues perpetuall ioy, nere burning woe,
Now husbands choose on which hand you will goe.
Seeke.
[841
A pleasant conceited Comedie
Seeke vertuous wiues,all husbands will be blest, 2740 Faire wiues are good, but vertuous wiues are best. They that my fortunes will pervse, shall finde No beauties like the beautie of the miride.
FINIS.
NOTES.
4. The Exchange. The New Exchange in the Strand, built in 1609, is meant. It had rows of shops over the walk, filled chiefly with mil liners, sempstresses etc, and was a place of fashionable resort. The women who kept the stalls at the Exchange had no good reputation, as is evident from the following quotation taken from Nares' Glossary : Now every exchange-wench is usher'd in by them into her stalls, and while she calls to others to know what they lack, while herself lacks nothing to make her as fine as a countess. England's Vanity, i683, p. 32. — The Keepers of these stalls seem to have been sharp men of business for Longfield in Greenes Tu Quoque, Or, the Cittie Gallant (Hazlitt-Dodsley XI, p. i83) says of Spendall, who tries to persuade him into buying satin : « This fellow has an excellent tongue : sure he was brought up in the Exchange ». — Among ' the pleasures of a countesse ' Face and Subtle in the Alchemist IV, 4 mention « sixe mares — nay, eight ! To hurry her through London, to th' Exchange, Betlem, the China-houses ». — It was also a rendez-vous of city-gallants and fine ladies. Ned Clerimont says of Sir Amorous La-Foole : He has a lodging in the Strand for the purpose. Or to watch when ladies are gone to the China houses, or the Exchange, that hee may meet 'hem by chance, and giue 'hem presents. The Silent Woman 1,3. — Cp. ibid IV, 2. — It was called the New Exchange to distinguish it from the Old or Royal Exchange built by Sir Th. Gresham in i566 and opened by Queen Elizabeth in 1671 . The Old Exchange was also called the Burse, and the New Exchange Britain's Burse. There were also book sellers' shops in the New Exchange ; Campion's masque written for the entertainment given by Lord Knowles was printed for John Budge and was sold ' at his Shop at the South-door of S. Pauls, and at Bri tain's Burse. i6i3 '.
7, Tell true with dative is common in Elizabethan and Jacobean English. — I was a Gentleman, And then I told you true. M . of V. Ill, 2. 25g. — He tells you true ; 'tis the fashion, on my know ledge. A new Way to pay old Debts IV, 3. (Mermaid Series p. 184.) — I tell you true I long to see't. The Knight of the Burning Pestle III, I.
- A late example is : To tell you true, I writ that part only for her. The Rehearsal I , i .
16. Beare a better thought Of your chast wife. Bear is used in the sense
86
of to harbour, to cherish, to entertain. Cp. Bear free and patient thoughts Lear IV, 6. 80. — I warrant you he bears so bad a mind. Arden of Fever sham, 65 1.
23. At the first. Now rare. Do not strain your self too much at the first. The Knight of the Burning Pestle I, i. — Returnes them sharper set then at the first. Cornelia, 1754.
35. Do you ground makes the line metrically correct.
52. Cp. Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik § 481, for this use of might.
56. I had — censure of all sorts. Censure, judgement, opinion. As You like it IV, 1.7: betray themselves to every modern censure worse than drunkards.
64. No naturall foole. Natural fool : one who is by nature deficient in intelligence ; a fool or simpleton by birth. ( N. E. D. i. v. natural.}
67. A wittie fool. Cp. the proverb : « Better a witty fool than a fool ish wit », where witty means wise. The proverb is mentioned in John's Handbook of Proverbs, 327, and in Twelfth Night I, 5. 3g.
69. Set your thoughts to schoole. Cp. Jonson, The Foxe III, 3 (Bang, Materialien VII, 480) : let me set you both to Schoole. Lear II, 4. 68 : We'll set thee to school to an ant.
73. Wrangle and fall at oddes. Odds, disagreement, dissension, quar rel. Cp. In Germany, they fell to oddes principally about the Sacra ment of the last Supper. B. Harris, ParivaTs Iron Age 27. i65g. (N. E.D.)
74. / neuer looktfor better. For this absolute use of better cp. Richard III, III, 55o : I never look'd for better at his hands.
77. That such yong brats Would gree together. The aphetic from gree is by no means rare in Shakespeare. Cp. Meas IV, i. 42. Merck. II, 2. 108, where Q1 has agree. — For I will not away till I set such a stay To make you gree friendly. Tom Tyler and his Wife, Museum Dramatists,
57.
84. For most = greatest cp. Franz, Shakespeare-Grammatik, § 68.
88. Bithmasse, by the mass. Cp. Englische Studien XXIV, 214.
89, 90. For the form shrow cp. Horn, Historische Neuenglische Gram matik, § 1 38. The second quarto has shrew.
104. Let vs leaue this walke. So also in the second quarto. In Hazlitt- Dodsley IX Walke is changed into talk. There is, I think, no necessity for this. Anselm sees Young Arthur, and does not wish to be dis covered by him. We may assume with Hazlitt-Dodsley (p. 9) that, after the Latin quotation, Anselm and Fuller leave the stage.
107. The first worke we will make. In this sense we now use the verb to do with work. Coriolanus I, 859: And made what work I pleased- Also John II, 3o2, 407.
87
108. The second quarto has cura. The quotation is from Luke IV,
23.
109. In Ovid's Mctamorphosi I 523 the amorous Apollo says to Daphne : ei mihi, quod nullis amor est sanabilis herbis.
120. They are bent to chide. To be bent, to be prone, inclined, liable, ready :
And I am Stukley so resolude in all, To follow rule, honor and Emperie, Not to be bent so strictly to the place, Wherein at first I blew the fire of life.
Battle of Alcazar, 453-6.
Obsolete now, but still in use in the i8fch cent. i35. Fore God. Cp. Englische Studien XXIV, 24.
i3g. We will not goe that's flat, that is certain- Barnabe Barnes, The Devil's Charter, 2934 (Materialien VI) : I would goe wish you to the warres this next spring thatsflat.
148. for pitie sake. Cp. Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik, § 46.
149. Yet are you aduise- Aduise is a misprint for aduised. To be advised is to act after consideration, to be wary, judicious. Cp. N. E. D. i- v. The punctuation of 11. 149-151 is somewhat misleading ; read :
Wei fare a good hart ! Yet are you aduised. Goe, said you M. Arthur ? I will runne, To end these broyles that discord hath begunne. Wei fare a good heart, bless his heart !
The second quarto has : Well fare a good heart, yet are you aduisde, Goe, said you M. Arther ? I will runne, To end these broyles that discord hath begunn.
154. How chance you tread so softly ? how chances it that, how is it that you tread so softly ? ' Here chance takes no inflexion, and almost assumes the character of an adverb '. N. E. D. i. v. chance, v-, 5.
i5y. Pipkin plays upon the various applications of crack and of crown : a cracked pipkin, a cracked crown = skull, a cracked crown = coin. Cp. Pray God, your voice, like a piece of uncurrent gold, be not cracked within the ring. Haml. II, 2,448. — But since that time this stone hath had a flaw, Broken within the ring. Barnabe Barnes The Devils Charter 641. 2 (Materialien VI.) In The Captives; or, The Lost Recovered (Bullen, Old English Plays IV, 160), there is a similar play of words : Neather styrre In payne of too Frensh crownes, and they so crack[t] Never more to passe for currant.
i58- For any = anybody cp. Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik, § 219. 162. So that indeed my belly wambled. Wamble, to be disturbed with nausea. — Shall I speak, dear Warner? let me now; it does so wamble
88
within me, just like a clyster, i' faith law, and I can keep it no lon ger for my heart. Dryden, Sir Martin Mar-all, V, i. -— The Dialect Dictionary gives : Wamble, to rumble ; to roll ; to stir uneasily ; used of the intestines or of food in the stomach.
169. B has colon after him.
174. He will runne euery foote, — Every foot, incessantly. The expres sion is obsolete. — Such a worke they made sometime in chafing and frying their bodies against a good fire, but euery foot in bringing them abroad into the hot sunne. Holland, Pliny II, 248. (N. E. D.)
1 86. A Mar chant of ill ventures, one who buys speculative goods, who undertakes risky aflairs.
191. / commit you. Elliptical for ' I commit you to God. ' — I com mit your grace. Dekker, The Honest Whore, Part the second IV, 2. (Mermaid Series, p. 267.) — And so I commit you to the tuition of God. Much Ado I, i. 282.
196. Sildome. See Horn, Hist. Neuenglische Grammatik § 35.
227. Misconster. For this form see the interesting note under construe in N. E. D.
235. My hart cannot away with griefe. Cannot away with cannot bear, endure. — Jonson, Cynthias Reuells IV, 5 : Of all Nymphs i' the court, I cannot away with her.
244. See note to List of Characters.
247, 8. Be Judge With all indifference in these discontents- Indifference, impartiality. — I thought it fit amongst so many Worthies, whose lines haue already been both acted and printed, his life hauing already bin acted with good applause, to be likewise worthy the printing ; Hoping that you will censure indifferently of it. The Valiant Welshman- To the ingenvovs reader 28-33. — Cp. John II, 579.
275. Progedie for prodigy. The second quarto has : a Progedy.
278. It thou wilt pleasure me, gratify me, fulfil my wishes. Eastward Hoe, II, 2 : In a greater matter I will pleasure him, but not in this. Cp. Dutch pleizieren*
279. Cp. Sorrow and an evil life maketh soon an old wife- Bohn's Proverbs, i33.
288. Exeunt should be exit, referring only to Yong Arthur. Yong Lusam lingers behind to utter the stereotype moral couplet, and Mistris Arthur soliloquizes on her husband's cruel words before going in to dinner.
289. You too much affect this euil. Affect has here the obsolete sense of ' aim at, aspire to, make for'. Cp. N. E. D. i. v. affect.
297- Next to my owne souks health I tender him- Tender, to regard, to hold dear. — By my life, I do ; which I tender dearly. As you like it,
8g
V, 2. 77- ~~ Which name I tender as dearly as my own. Romeo and Juliet III, i ; 74.
3io. Happily. The second quarto has happly. The meaning is of course the same.
3 1 3, 4. To make the flame of hatred burne a fresh, The heate of this dis- sention might scorch vs. Cp. Frank, Shakcspeare-Grammalik § 498.
322. The mark of interrogation should come after againe, of which there are traces in the second quarto.
323. The second quarto has : nay, we will in, that's sure.
327. Not behold them ere our backe returne? Henry V. V, Chor. 41. Till Harryes backe returne againe to France. Cp. Modern English back- answer. Pett Ridge, Over the way, VI. No one ever got a back -answer out of you.
332. / knock in any case. Aye, knock in any case. The second quarto has a comma after /.
333. Twos well you put it in mind to knock. The line does not scan; I suppose my has dropped out before mind. The second quarto has : Twas well you put it in minde to knock ?
338. Are we such Jooles to make our selues so straunge- Strange, not fami liar, distant. Roister Doister, V, 6 : R. Royster. Thei wer not angry then. M- Mery. Yes at first, and made strange.
342. In what cue sir do you find your hart- Cue, humour, disposition, mood. The Queen (Materialien XIII) 3oi5 : Heark ye, your lady is going the way of all flesh. And so is that schollar with you me- thinkes, though not in the same cue, is 'a not ? — N. E. D. has a quotation from Nath- Hawthorne. The second quarto has kew. 35 1. B. has a colon after face.
362- Melancholy has, as was usual then, the accent on the penul timate. It was fashionable at that period to be melancholy, or at least to seem to be so.
Tie not betray you, Although you be but extraordinary, And haue it onely in title, it sufficeth. Go home, be melancholique too, or mad-
The Foxe, V, 3.
Hence, all you vain Delights ! As short as are the nights
Wherein you spend your folly ! There's nought in this life sweet (If Man were wise to see 't !) But only Melancholy ! O, sweetest Melancholy I
go
Welcome, folded arms and fixed eyes ! A sigh that piercing, mortifies ! A look that's fastened to the ground ! A tongue chained up, without a sound ! Fountain-heads and pathless groves, Places which pale Passion loves ; Moonlight walks, when all the fowls Are warmly housed, save bats and owls ; A midnight bell ; a parting groan. These are the sounds we feed upon ! Then, stretch our bones in a still gloomy valley ! Nothing's so dainty sweet as lovely Melancholy !
John Fletcher.
Cp. the burden of Burton's Abstract of Melancholy : All my joys to this, are folly ; Nought so sweet as Melancholy !
And I will be more prowd, and melancholy, and gentleman-like, then I haue beene : Tie ensure you. Euery Man in his Humour I, 3. 392,3 (Materialien VII, Folio.)
Haue you a stoole there, to be melancholy' vpon? ibid. Ill, i. 1174, 5.
Cousin, is it well? am I melancholy inough ? ibid. Ill, i, 1181. For further information v. N. E. D. i. v. melancholy, and Henry B. Wheatley's edition of Every Man in his Humour, p. i3j.
362-373. There is some contradiction in these lines. In 1. 363 he describes himself as ' a goer without garters ', and in 1. 36g he men tions * garters ' among the things he wore. Evidently Fuller wishes to indicate that, being a humorist, he one day wore busk-points as a beau who cared for bracelets and earrings, and the next day went without garters and hatband, careless of his attire. Hatbants arid garters were often very costly. For a description of the apparel of an Elizabethan dandy, read the description Fastidious Briske gives of his duel with Signior Luculento in Euery Man out of his Humour, (MaterialienVll), where a 'gold cable hatband, then new come vp ' is mentioned. Also Cvnthias Reuells (Materialien VII) 2880-2990.
362. Humorist. A person subject to ' humours ' or fancies ; a fan tastical or whimsical person ; a faddist. (N. E. D.) For the word humour as used by Jonson and his contemporaries cp. Euery Man out of his Humour (Materialien VII) 11. 2i5-268. -- For humorist cp. ibid- II, 3. I2o5,6 : Cord. He makes congies to his wife in geome- tricall proportions. Mit> Is 't possible there should be any such Humorist ? 364. A busk-point wearer- Busk, a piece of wood or whalebone, worn
down the front of the stays, to keep them straight. It was also used by dandies. The busk-point is the lace, with its tag, which secured the end of the busk. Vide Nares' Glossary. — Dekker, The Shoemaker's Holiday V, 2 : He shall not have so much as a busk-point from thee. (Mermaid Series p. 72)-
365. Bracelets of hair were lovetokens given both by ladies and gentlemen. In Euery Man out of his Humour Fastidious Briske says : I was inuited this morning ere I was out my of bed, by a beuie of ladies, to a banquet : whence it was almost one of Hercvles labours
for me, to come away I know they 'le take it very ill, especially
one, that gaue me this bracelet of her haire but ouernight, and this pearle another gaue me from her fore-head, ibid- 11. 2980-85. Gifford (Cunningham's edition, vol. I, p. 118) in a note to this passage says : « (But) it was not the ladies only who bestowed them ; the gentle men appear to have been equally lavish of their lovelocks. In The Ball, Lucina is very pleasant with poor sir Ambrose on this subject :
Luc- Had you not A head once ?
Amb. A head ! I have one still- Luc. Of hair, I mean ;
Favours have gleaned too much : pray, pardon me, If it were mine, they should go look their bracelets, Or stay till the next crop.
366. For the custom of men wearing rings or jewels in their ears cp. the following passages. Marston, Malecontent 1,6: Give me those jewels of your ears, to receive my inforced duty. — Beaumont and Fletcher, A King and no King, I, i : Pray thee tell me were hadst thou that same jewel in thine ear? (The person addressed is Arba- ces, King of Iberia.)
36g. French garters are mentioned in Every Man out of his Humour, 26i-5 :
But that a Rooke, in wearing a pyed feather, The cable hat-band, or the three-pild ruffe, A yard of shoe-tie, or the Switzers knot On his French garters, should affect a Humour ! O, 'tis more then most ridiculous.
Cp. Beaumont and Fletcher, Honest Mans Fortune V, 3. — Bands were collars or rufts ; v. N. E. D> i. v. — For gold, sticht caps read : gold-sticht caps-
371. Divide : But when I lookt into the glasse of Reason, Strait I began to loath that femall brauery, /And henceforth studie to cry peccaui/ to the world. Hazlitt-Dodsley prints studied which if read studied improves the line-
92
378. Sonet must not be taken in the restricted sense in which we use it now, but in the wider meaning of song, common at the time. The eighth song of Clement Robinson's well-known A Handefull of pleasant Delites, 1684, is A new Sonet of Pyramus and Thisbie in seven stanzas of twelve lines each. Barnabe Googe's Eglogs, Epytaphes, and Sonettes, i563, does not contain a single sonnet in our sense of the word. In i58y appeared Psalms, sonets, and songs of sadness and piety, By William Byrd. After the tenth ' psalm ' we read : « Here endeth the Psalmes, and followeth the Sonets and Pastorales ». These * sonets ' again are songs of varying length, set to music.
379. A leg is a bow, an obeisance. To make a leg, to bow, to make an obeisance. Brewer, The Love-sick King, II, i : You '1 make legs to him- — A New Way to pay Old Debts I, 3 : Why, you slaves, Created only to make legs, and cringe. — The Honest Whore, A. IV, 3 : Be ready with your legs then, let me see How courtesy would become him. — ibid. B. II, 3 : Then guard you from this blow, For I play all at legs, but 'tis thus low. (Kneels.)
Congies. Only the forms congee, and more recently conge, are now used. The word is archaic except in the dialects- Cp. Dialect Dictionary, and for the history of the word and its forms N. E. D.
38i. Antick queint formalitie, absurd, affected formality. I believe quaint has the sense here, given under 6 in the N. E. D. viz. care fully elaborated, highly elegant or refined, full of fancies or conceits, affected. — The second quarto has the spelling quaint.
382' Occasion, opportunity. Cp. Weele take occasion by the vantage. Eastward Hoe III, i- 77.
383- She dashes euery profer with a frowne. To dash, destroy, ruin, confound, bring to nothing, frustrate, spoil (a design, enterprise, hope, etc.) Now obsolete exept in to dash any one's hopes. N. E. D.
384- art omitted in the second quarto.
386,7- Were I his judge — the rest of you may bemoan his fate — his doom should be to lie alone for ever. Notice the rime here and in 11. 3go, 3gi-
392-412- Three times in the course of this play Fuller, proud of his knowledge of women and their ways, dips into his reminiscen ces and narrates an amorous adventure, the first time to convince Anselm that one should not take a woman at her word when she says nay; the second time to prove that women will forswear themselves ; and the third time, for the benefit of the assembled guests, to give an instance of the hypocrisy of Puritan girls. Each of these episodes is written in sixains of the type, though not of the melody, of the Shepheards Calender and of Venus and Adoinis. LI. 392-
93
412 can be arranged in four stanzas of five iambs each, riming a b a b c c. All the endings are strong. LI. Ti33-n64 consist of five stanzas of the same construction ; the only difference is that weak endings occur and that a tag consisting of a couplet d d is added to the last stanza. Finally 11. 1671-1716 consist of five of these stan zas and a sixth consisting, as in the previous case, of eight lines, with this difference that the final couplet b b belongs to the body of the stanza. Here also weak endings occur. It is not improbable that the first of these episodes was moulded upon the last. The subjects are analogous and the opening words are the same. The reason why the first should be an imitation, not vice versa, is that the last episode also occurs by itself, be it in a slightly different form. In Merry Drolhrie, Comfileat. The First Part. London, 1691 (p. 77 of J. Woodfall Ebsworth's edition), occurs the following song :
The way to wooe a zealous Lady. I came unto a Puritan to wooe, And roughly did salute her with a kiss ; She shov'd me from her when I came unto ; Brother, by yea and nay I like not this : And as I her with amorous talk saluted, My Articles with scripture she confuted.
She told me that I was too much prophane, And not devout neither in speech nor gesture : And I could not one word answer again, Nor had not so much grace to call her Sister ; For ever something did offend her there, Either my broad beard, hat, or my long hair.
My Band was broad, my 'Parrel was not plain, My Points and Girdle made the greatest show, My Sword was odious, and my Belt was vain, My Spanish shoee was cut too broad at toe ; My Stockings light, my Garters ty'd too long, My Gloves perfum'd, and had a scent too strong.
I left my pure Mistris for a space,
And to a snip snap Barber straight went I ;
I cut my hair, and did my corps uncase
Of 'Parrels pride that did offend the eye ;
My high crown'd Hat, my little beard also,
My pecked Band, my Shooes were sharp at toe.
94
Gone was my Sword, my Belt was laid aside, And I transform'd both in looks and speech ; My 'Parrel plain, my Cloak was void of pride, My little Skirts, my metamorphos'd breech, My Stockings black, my Garters were ty'd shorter, My Gloves no scent ; thus march'd I to her Porter.
The Porter spi'd me, and did lead me in, VVhere his sweet Mistris reading was a chapter : Peace to this house, and all that are therein, Which holy words with admiration wrapt her ; And ever, as I came her something nigh, She, being divine, turn'd up the white of th'eye.
Quoth I, dear Sister, and that lik'd her well ;
I kist her, and did pass to some delight,
She, blushing, said, that long-tail'd men would tell ;
Quoth I (,) I'll be as silent as the night ;
And lest the wicked now should have a sight
Of what we do, faith, I'll put out the light.
O do not swear, quoth she, but put it out, Because that I would have you save your oath, In truth, you shall but kiss me without doubt ; In troth, quoth I, here will we rest us both ; Swear you (,) quoth she, in troth ? Had you not sworn I'd not have don't (,) but took it in foul scorn.
It is also found on pp. 194,5 of Rump : or an exact collection Of the Choicest Poems and Songs relating to the Late Times. London, 1662, and in Loyal Songs I, 122. As long as an earlier form has not been found the episode in our play must be considered as the original, and the songs in the Merry Drollerie and The Rump as the imitations, but the probabilities are much greater that the reverse took place : that the play- wright appropriated a popular song. The Dutch poet J. J. Starter — an Englishman by birth - - adapted the subject in his famous Menniste Vryagie, which appeared in 1621 in his book of airs Friesche Lusthof. In one important detail Starter's adaptation agrees with the redaction of the episode in our play. In the last stanza in the play the man says : « I felt a bed there as I gipapt about, In troath quoth I, here will we rest vs both. » The Dutch version has : Doen knoffeld' ick rondom in 't duyster, totter tijd Dat ick een bedde vond ; ick nam haer aen mijn zijd, En zey : « voorwaer, mijn Lief! hier willen wij, met lusten En vrolijcke geneught, van avond
95
t' samen rusten, » In the other version no mention is made of a bed. That the subject was popular in the days of intense hatred between the Cavaliers and the Puritans, is evident from the fact that it was treated in quite a different manner and composed in an entirely different metre by the author of the following song in Choyce Drollery. To which are added the extra songs of Merry Drollery ', 1661. Edited by J. Woodfall Ebsworth. MDCCCLXXV1, pp. I95,6.
A Puritan. A Puritan of late, And eke a holy Sister, A Catechizing sate, And fain he would have kist her
For his Mate.
But she a Babe of grace A Child of reformation, Thought kissing a disgrace, A Limbe of prophanation In that place.
He swore by yea and nay He would have no denial, The Spirit would it so, She should endure a tryal Ere she go.
Why swear you so, quoth she ? Indeed, my holy Brother, You might have forsworn be Had it been to another (,) Not to me.
He laid her on the ground, His Spirits fell a ferking, Her zeal was in a sound He edified her Merkin Upside down-
And when their leave they took, And parted were asunder, My Muse did.,then awake, And I turn'd Ballad-monger For their sake.
It is also evident from the ninth stanza of the very witty but very improper Character of a Mistris, better known as My Mistris is a skittle- cock from its opening line.
My Mistris is a Puritan,
She will not swear an oath, But for to lye with any man,
She is not very loath ; But pure to pure, and there's no sin, There's nothing lost that enters in, Fa, la, la.
394 ff. Notice the epanaphora.
398. The form strived occurs both in Elizabethan and modern English, though usually it is not mentioned in the grammars. Religio Medici p. 3o (Temple Classics) : He strived to undermine the edifice of my Faith. — If we lived and strived toward an end, the mind would not smart so often as the body. Max Pemberton. The Lady Evelyn, (Tauchnitz) p. 167. — Antagonised by one who strived for the virtues she did not possess. Pam, by Baroness von Hutten. W. Heinemann 1907. I, i. — I take it the two weak forms are not identical. The Elizabethan strived is a continuation of the original weak form, not quite ousted by the younger strong form, whereas the modern strived is a new formation. For strived, and catcht in 1. 400, v. Franz, Shakes peare Grammatik § 161.
4o5. The form wroong occurs by the side of wrung just as roong is found by the side of rung- Wroong rimes with tongue, for the pronun ciation of which cf. Horn, Historische Neuenglische Grammatik § 61. — Cp. Heywood, The Wise-woman of Hogsdon V (sc. 4 in Mermaid series) : Her that I married, I wrong twice by the finger.
407. A booke, the Bible to swear upon. Cp. To kiss the book. — Merry Wives I, 4. i56 : I'll be sworn on a book.
Strait. The second quarto has straight,
414. Sad, grave, serious. Cf. N. E. D.
415. Sedj see Horn Hist, neuengl. Grammatik § 117.
417. This transitive use of cling is uncommon. The N. E. D. has the following example from Hey wood's Rape of Lucrece V. 194. ((Temp tations offered, I still scorne. Deny'd ; I cling them still », where it is used elliptical ly. For use with to cp. ibid. 8.
421. To frame was formerly used for 'to direct (one's steps), to set out upon (a journey) '. Cf. N. E. D. from which I take the following example : Pilgrimage I'l frame Vnto the blessed Maid of Walsing- hame. Heywood. Dial. i. Wks- 1874. VI- 100.
97
425- This prepositional use of the adv. out has at all times been rare. I add some recent examples to those given in the N. E. D. - Punch, June 12, 1899, p. 276 : When you've smoked your choice Havanah, your Burmah, or your Bock, When you've done with knocking ashes out your briar. Baroness von Hutten, Pant, 1907, p. 223 : I'd go out the back door. — In combination with I'M we find out used without of following. H. Sweet, The Old Chanel : A flock of jack-daws and starlings flew round the tower, and flew I'M and out various holes and windows- — Tennyson. Lancelot and Elaine : Then the war That thunder'd I'M and out the gloomy skirts Of Celidon the forest. — Punch, i3 Sept. 1899. /;/ and out the Eagle, That's the way the money goes, And off goes the vessel, — For this we sometimes find out and I'M of, e. g. Anthony Hope, The Prisoner of Zenda, X : Sept was out and in oj the throng. - - I have given these modern examples because Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik § 388, says that out as a preposition is « langst veraltet ». It is safer to call it archaic.
433. / mary, ay marry. Cf. Englische Studien XXIV, 204 f. B has marry-
461- The second quarto has contrary.
465. This use of to object with simple object is archaic- Cf. N- E. D. object v. 5.
473. Checks, rebukes, reproofs, bitter reproaches. Cf. N. E. D. check M, 3, 4.
481- The second quarto has seldome. See 1. 196-
485. Read : Well, goe too, wild oates ! For Wild Oats as a name for a dissolute young fellow, vide N. E. D. i. v. oats, 4.
486- Reckoning booke, account-book, is adduced in Webster and in N. E. D. only from Johnson's Dictionary.
507. Cp. Two Gentlemen of Verona IV, 3- 19 : No grief did ever come so near thy heart. — Measure for Measure V, 394 : Your brother's death sits at your heart.
5i3. Least, second quarto lest.
620. Guests, second quarto guest-
527. He riots it. Franz, Shakespeare-Grammatik § 161. I subjoin some examples from Elizabethan dramatists.
Greenes Tu Quoque, or, The Cittie Gallant- Hazlitt-Dodsley XI, p. 271 : For I will rather totter, hang in clean linen, Than live to scrub it out in lousy linings. — Tom Tyler and his Wife (Museum Dramatists) p. 54 : Then I will... tile it no more. — Frier Bacon and Frier Bongay i3g6 : I cannot tricke it vp with poesies. — Grim the Collier of Croydon. Hazlitt-Dodsley p. 443. Well, here in Croydon will I first begin To frolic '/among the country lobs. — Faire Em V, j. i3i,2 : Let Maistres nice
98
go saint it where shee list, And coyly quaint it with dissembling face.— Spanish Tragedie II, 3. 3 : Although she coy it as becomes her kinde. — Arden of Feversham I, i. 3o : Who bravely jets it in his silken gown.— Knight of the Burning Pestle, V, 3 : Where I did flourish it. — Euery Man out of his Humour V, 2. 1. 3477 : What, and shall we see him clowne it? — The Silent Woman II, 6. 1017 : How the slaue doth latine it!
532. Wemen, second quarto women. — For most v. Franz § 68.
534. dreame ; evidently a mistake for drachm, dram. Also in B.
541. A comma after Loue, as B. has, makes the sense clear.
642-4. The punctuation is careless ; place a full stop after ends, and a mark of interrogation after aime.
544. In The Captives ; or, The Lost Recovered (Bullen's Old English Plays IV, i36), ascribed to Heywood, there is a similar uncommon use of upshot : hee, no questione, That sett mee on to compasse this my will, May when the up-shoots comes assist me still. — The only other example that I have come across is from Locrine 1122 : Which aimes at nothing but a golden crowne, The only vpshot of mine enterprises.
546. The printer has not divided this line properly, and a is to be cancelled ; read :
What circumstance
Doth the begin with, what an Asse is he, B What a circumstance begins he with, what an Asse is he.
549. The second quarto hasfowle.
557. Once, at all- For once ' ever, at any time, at all', vide N. E. D. once, 9, and especially Schmidt Shakespeare-Lexicon, once, 6. The meaning of once has become much restricted ; in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries it had emotional senses, some of which Mo dern Dutch eens and Modern German einmal, mal still have. These emotional senses of once have been collected under one head in the N. E> D., which prevents the various shades of meaning from being done justice to.
56i. O zoanes. B has the form zownes. I suppose zoanes is a misprint for zounes. Other forms in use in the sixteenth century were swowiis, swouns, zounds, sowns, zoom. For examples vide EngL Stud. XXIV, 53, 4.
576. He means : I warned him to do the contrary.
577. As you haue beene should have been printed as a new line.
579. Something appears to be wrong here. Evidently this line is spoken by Anselme as Dodsley has pointed out (Hazlitt-Dodsley IX, 24.) Perhaps it ought to come after 58i.
587. Thorow, which is also in B, is monosyllabic-
58g. Once, merely, only. Vide 557-
99
5gg. For this construction v. Franz, Shakespearc-Grawmatik § 5oi.
601. Contributed, which is also in B, cannot be correct, none of the meanings given in N. E- D> suiting the context- I propose to read distributed.
602. The metre is wrong ; perhaps we ought to read ' insatiate ' as in the title of Marston's play The Insatiate Countess.
6i3- For the omission of a before pity cp. Tis pity their boord is no broader. Sir Gyles Goosecappe, i538 (Materialien XXVI). 619. Directions is four syllables.
621. B has honest.
622. he would give better sense. B has also she.
626. frustrate is adjective : clean frustrate.
627. A transitive use of persist is not mentioned in N. E. D. The only other case I know is Antony and Cleopatra V, i. 3o :
And strange it is,
That nature must compel us to lament Our most persisted deeds.
628. proue, experience. Vide Schmidt, Shakespeare-Lexicon, p. 914 b. - Hazlitt-Dodsley has changed this into ' I prove this will '.
629. Amminadab is a name in the Old Testament, Exodus 6, 23, Ruth 4, 20. The pedant had long been a favourite figure on the stage ; suffice it to mention Lidus in Plautus' Bacchides ; Cleandro in Arios- to's Suppositi ; Belo's Gli Ingannati and Aretino's Marescalco Soporijico and Ipocrito. Cp. Max J. Wolff, Die Komodien des Pietro Aretino, Ger- manisch-Romanische Monatschrift III, 264.
634, 63y. B. has qua, bona. The meaning of 634 is not quite clear ; perhaps caceris stands for laceris. The sense would then be : which you should have left in your torn books. The strange sense of deser- uisse makes it probable that we have to do with a bad pentameter, made by the schoolmaster. For decat read decet. — The schoolmaster is repeatedly made to blunder.
636- The schoolmaster addresses the rod as ' Mistris Virga '.
640. Campis. In answer to a query asking for proof of the early use of « campus » in England in the sense of playing-field, Prof. G. C. Moore Smith draws attention to this passage. (Notes and Queries 10 S XII. July 3, 1909.
646. For this use of 'of cp. Bartholomew FairV, 3 : And here is young Leander, is as proper an actor of his inches.
647. Qui mihi, no doubt the beginning of a sentence in the grammar.
649. B has Sod ales.
650. B has venientes.
653- Ladie Willowby, a humorous name for a willow rod, no doubt
100
with allusion to the well-known ballad and tune of Lord Willoughby (Lord Willoughby's March, — Welcome Home.) Cp. Chappell, Old English Popular Music I, i52.
664. B has the correct Diluculo>
655. B has sakiberimum-
660. B has vents.
662- B hasjuisti.
669. This and similar questions are from the old Latin grammars, in use at that time. They were written on the question and answer system. Thus Philippi Melanchthonis Grammatica Latino, begins : Quid est grammatica ? For a similar passage in Hey wood's play The Wise Woman of Hogsdon. Cp. Introduction p. VI.
671. B has vntrusse.
672. A play upon arse and the answer to * Quid est Grammatica?' ' Grammatica est ars '.
677. N- E. D. has only the spellings peirse, parce and pearce for parse; B has perce. — For conster see note to 227. — ad unguem, accurately. Cp. Horace, Ars Poetica 294.
678. B has : Et condemnato too, He pardon the-
680. ' What is proper to male beings we call masculine '. A sen tence from the grammar. Place a comma after dicas.
682. miscall, to call names is now only used in the dialects. Marybones, marrowbones. For this obsolete form of marrow, vide
N. E. D. Cp. Introduction p. VIL
683. Queint. N. E. D. gives as the sixth — now obsolete — sense of quaint : Of speech, language, modes of expression etc. : Carefully or ingeniously, elaborated ; highly elegant or refined ; clever, smart; etc.
686. rostra etc., the beginning of an hexameter : the orator loves the rostrum.
687. B gives the clue to the right meaning : it has a disard for a disert of our text. Dizard, variously written dizzard, disarde, dysarde, diserde, dissardt, dyzerde, dyzert (to which the form in our text ap proaches), dissard(e), dizard(e), disard, is a foolish fellow, idiot, blockhead. Vide N. E. D.
691. tres sequunlur evidently a grammatical term for what follows, where the Latin is given for three words riming in English : hog, dog, frog ; bee, knee, Dee.
692. Of course Pipkin purposely mixes up the translations.
694. Cp. 379.
695. For examples of to for till v. Shakespeare-Lexicon i. v. to 3.
697. Probably : viginti minis usus est mihi : I want twenty minac = £5.
101
696. I believe bed is not a mistake of the first boy, but a printer's error. However, it is also in B.
Doctor Dee is the famous John Dec (1527-1608), astronomer, astro loger and mathematician. See the lengthy account in the Dictionary of National Biography.
700. Spica is in reality an ear of corn.
702. Vergili Ecloga in : claudite iam rivos, pueri : sat prata biberunt.
704,5. Trish-trash, a reduplication of trash, that which is worthless, good for nothing. Similarly be lish lash is a reduplication of lash, to strike with a whip, a rod. In ' lish' there is perhaps a playful allusion to leash, to lash with a leash. For numerous similar formations, cf. Fr. Koch, Linguistische Allotria, p. 58 ff, Ablautbildungen. I quote a few of the most common : chiff-chaff, crinkum-crankum, dilly-dally, flim flam, kit-cat, knick-knack, mish-mash, pit-(a)-pat, riff-raff, shilly-shally, trim-tram, zig-zag. The gradation i-a is particularly common. Cp. Lo- crine, 1192 : If you be so plaine mistresse drigle dragle, fare you well.
For rodix B has redix but this gives no rime to podix. I suppose rodix is meant for a playful latinization of road in connection with the preceding vbifuistis. For podix read podex.
708. Duck as a term of endearment in addressing a woman is com- .mon enough ; not so its use in referring to a woman as in the present case. It is very remarkable that The Captives ; or, The Lost Recovered (Bullen, Old English Plays IV, 126), ascribed to Hey wood, has: For see you not too women ? daynty ducks ? — N. E. D. has instances only of ' duck ' as a term of address.
711. Pedant, schoolmaster. Cynthias Reuells III, 5, i552 : Your pedant should prouide you some parcells offrench, or some pretty commoditie of italian to commence with.
7i3. By any circumstance. We should now say : by accident, per chance. Shakespeare-Lexicon, circumstance 3. At the end of the line is has dropped out. B has the word.
719. mentiri non est meum, a common example in grammars. Terence, Heautontimorumenos 549 : non est mentiri meum.
726. For * come ' — become, see Shakespeare Lexicon i. v. come I.
734. He fears that Arthur will make him a cuckold.
737ff. Mark the short lines and the rime.
746- One would expect a mark of interrogation after ' what '.
767. To take order, to take measures or steps, to make arrangements. Eastward Hoe, V, i ; 212 : Come, He take order for your debts i' the ale house. The Divils Charter 1445 : what order tooke you for his funerall ? Greenes Tu Quoque, or, The Cittie Gallant, Hazlitt-Dodsley XI, p. 214 : They're honest men, and I'll take order with them. TJie Wise Woman of
102
Hogsdon, I, i (Hey wood, Mermaid Series, 264) : Hold me play, or he that hath uncrowned me, I'll take a speedy order with him.
782. For complain upon cp. The Taming of the Shrew IV, i ; 3i : Shall I complain on thee to our mistress ?
784. This use of/a// was formerly more common than at the present day. See N. E. D. i. v. Fall VII, 38, 3g.
799. I do not see any reason for changing ' how ' into ' now ' with Hazlitt-Dodsley.
8o5. Vnthn/t, good for nothing. Merchant of Venice, V, I. 16 : And with an Unthrift Love did runne from Venice.
8i3. For this use of will cp. Shakespeare Lexicon, will, 3.
817. For ' put off ' = dismiss, discard, cp, Shakespeare-Lexicon i. v. put off (3. g. i.).
818. Here and in 879 B has cause.
819. B has a colon after wine, and a comma after what.
822. Sack is a general name for white wines from Spain and the Canaries. Canary sack is commonly called Canary only ; Aristippus was a cant name for it. Cp. Holinshed's Description of England (Bk II. Ch. 6) and Middleton, Works II, 422.
827. For this use of may in an interrogative sentence cp. Shakespeare- Lexicon, may, 2.
860. For affect = love v. 1. 289.
865. An obscene pun is meant. Cp. Satiro-Mastix (Materialien XX) 1. 773 : Sentlemen fall in before the Ladyes.
877. For depose, ' to examine on oath, to take the deposition of, to cite as a witness ', cp. Richard II, i, 3 ; 3o : Depose him in the justice of his cause, — Massinger, Duke of Milan IV, I : Grant thou hadst a thousand witnesses To be deposed they heard it.
904. Come neere, enter- Cp. 1. 1009. Merry Wives III, 3 ; i5g : please ye, draw near (i. e. enter the cell.) — I, 4 ; 140 : Come near the house, I pray you. — Bid them come near house. The First part of King Edward the Fourth, Vol. I, p. 49 (1874). Cp. German ' treten Sie naher ! '.
906. In Mistris Splay's name there may be a jocular allusion to the verb to splay, l to geld, castrate '.
91 1-3. There is a play upon conjunction, the astrological term denot ing that two planets are in the same sign of the zodiac, and conjunction, sexual union, what Mistris Splay calls ' conjunction copulative '.
916. Tall, brave, bold. The Merry Devil of Edmonton III, 2 ; i6i-3 : ' But whither, Raymond ?' 'To Brians vpper lodge in Enfield Chase; He is mine honest Friend and a tall keeper. ' -— Euery Man out of his Humour IIII, 6- (Materialien VII, 1. 3ooo) : He is as ingenious a tal man, as euer swagger'd about London. C. 1. 922.
io3
917. Muchalo, one of the numerous corruptions of mustachio. Cp. mushato, mochatoe, mochedoe etc. .quoted in N. E. D. i. v. mustachio.
919. Puncto reuerso. One of the many Spanish and Italian terms of fencing then common in England ispunto riverso, a back-handed stroke. Romeo and Juliet II, 4 ; 27 : Ah, the immortal passado! the punto reverse ! the hay ! — Euery Man in his Humour IV, 7 (11, 2i85, 6 Materialien VII) : and I would teach these nineteene, the speciall rules, as your Punto, your Reuerso, your Stoccata, your Imbroccata, your Passada, your Montanto. — Now punto is also a name for a pointed beard : Shirley, Honoria and Mammon 1,2:1 have yet No ague, I can looke upon your buffe, And punto-beard, yet call for no strong water. — Evidently Brabo uses puncto reuerso for ' turned up '.
920. Tooles, swords. Tool in the sense of weapon is by no means uncommon in Elizabethan English. Romeo and Juliet I, i ; 87 : Draw thy tool.
923. Gogs zounds. Cp. Englische Studien 24, 36.
926. Wear vizards or masks.
933. An obscene jest.
g58. Carriage, power for carrying ; an obscene joke.
964. To see if his purse is in the cuff of his sleeve.
972. B has copper noses.
975-8. Note the rhyme.
978. Hazlitt-Dodsley has changed ' laid ' into ' lie '.
981- B has this is first my day.
982. Cp. God for his passion! What make you here alone ? Merry Devil, Hazlitt-Dodley X, 248. Englische Studien 24, 33.
983. B scare.
1004. It is difficult to see whether the e of thankes is broken, or whether it is ' thank's '. 1009. Cp. 1. 904.
1032. Expert has now the accent on the last syllable. Cp. 1. io83. - Jerk, a stroke with a whip or wand, a stripe, a lash. Now obsolete, see N. E. D. Cp. 1. i245.
1033. podes. So also in B.
1034. pash, " to strike or knock violently, usually so as to bruise or smash ". *' A much used word [esp. in sense 2, (i. e- ' to crush or smash by blows)] from c. 1675 for some 60 years ; but now chiefly dial. " .V. E. D- Cp. 1. 1046.
mall = maul.
1035. There ought to be a period after * caputs ' ; B has a comma.
1036. mors mort, is. B has correctly : mors mortis.
1037. Pedants = pedant is
104
1045. hoc, i. e. his bill. Per Jehova et Junonem for per Jovem etjunonem.
1046. Cp. 1. 1034. Pash has here an object of cognate meaning. For Coxcomb, ' head ', cp. Merry Wives III, i ; 91. The Old IViues Tale, 606: ile scale it vpon your cockescome. — Note the frequent rimes !
1048. Avernus lake. Cp. The Misfortunes of Arthur II, i (Hazlitt-Dods- ley IV p. 280) : And Britain land the promised seat of Brute. — ibid. IV, 2 (p. 3:8) : Should meet in Cornwall fields.
1065. Sheepbiter. Literally a worthless shepherd's dog that will bite the sheep. Next a malicious fellow. Schmidt (Shakespeare-Lexicon i. v.) says in explanation of Twelfth Night II, 5 ; 6 : Wooldst thou not be glad to have the niggardly rascally sheepbiter (i.e. Malvolio) come by some notable shame ? " evidently — a morose, surly and malicious fellow. Dyce : a cant term for thief? " I do not know on what Dyce based his definition. In the only passage containing the word that I can call to mind the explanation ' malicious fellow ' would seem to be the right one : Mucedorus II, 4 ; 18 : " Segasto. Sirrah, away with him, and hang him 'bout the middle. Mouse. Yes, forsooth, I warrant you. Come on, sir; ah, so like a sheepbiter a looks. " The man who looks so like a sheepbiter is Mucedorus disguised as a shepherd. In our passage the word seems to denote 'a miserable fellow ; a little, wrinkled man ; a dwarfish fellow ; an insignificant or contemptible fellow '.
Chittiface, a chitty-faced fellow, thin-face, pinched-face. v. N. E. D. and cp. The Miseries of Enforced Marriage, Hazlitt-Dodsley IX, 491 : 'Sfoot, you chittiface, that looks worse than a collier through a wooden window.
1066. learn Enuy. Envy is represented as lean. Cp. Piers Ploughman, B text, Passus V, 82, 83 : And as a leke hadde yleye longe in the sonne, So loked he with lene chekes lourynge foule.
Anatomy, skeleton.
Jack a Lent is evidently not used in its usual sense of * a puppet, an insignificant or contemptible person ', but fh that of ' a fellow as lean as a Lenten faster '.
1067. Moone in the waine, waning moon.
1068. / waile in woe, I plunge in paine is the first line of ' A sorrowfull sonet, made by M. George Mannington, at Cambridge Castle. To the tune of Labandala Shot, " Clement Robinson, A Handful of Pleasant Delights, Arber's Reprints, pp. 57-9. Ritson, Ancient Songs and Ballads (1877) p. 188 : A woeful Ballad made by Mr. George Mannynton, an houre before he suffered at Cambridge Castell (1576). Eastward HoeV, 5 ; 53-58 :
Quick. It is in imitation of Maningtons, he that was hangd at Cam bridge, that cut of the horses head at a blow.
io5
Friend. So, Sir !
Quick. To the tune of / waile in woe, I plunge in Paine.
1071. Like stock-fish, poore John is a name for hake dried for food. The following interesting quotation is not in N. E. D- ' How many thousands this fiftie or sixtie yeeres haue beene maintained by New found land, where they take nothing but small Cod, whereof the greatest they make Cor-fish, and the rest is hard dried, which we call Poore-John, would amaze a man with wonder. John Smith, Descrip tion of New England, 1624. (Arber, English Scholar's Library 16, 709.) Cp. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Scornful Lady. II (Cambridge English Classics Vol. I, p. 255;) Massinger, Renegado I, i ; Shirley, Maid's Revenge 3,2.
gut of men. No doubt Brabo thinks of the dried guts used for violin strings. The opposite meaning is more common, ' a corpulent or glut tonous person. ' v. N. E. D.
1074. The shaking of the sheets is an old dance-tune, mentioned in William Ballet's Lute Book, Trinity College Dublin, and in Hawkins' History of Music. The music and further particulars are given in Chappell, Old English Popular Music I, 228 (1893.) The tune is often alluded to, mostly with obscene allusions- Massinger, The City Madam II, I :
after ten-pound suppers,
The curtains drawn, my fiddlers playing all night
" The shaking of the sheets, " which I have danced
Again and again with my cockatrice. (Mermaid Series),
1076. grim Malkin. No doubt an attempt at etymologizing ! B has the same spelling.
Dash, put out of countenance. See N '. E.D. and Shakespeare Lexicon.
io83. expert, cp. 1. io32.
1086. per fidem is good Latin used by Tacitus and Petronius.
/ will rid my life. Rid, take away. Cp. Parsons, Leicester's Ghost 6. : Such as could rid mens lives yet no bloud spill, (ab. 1610.) N. £, D.
1106. looke, seek, look for. The Royall Slave, Oxford, i63g ; IV, 3 : Arch. Where's Stratocles, and Philotas ? Leoc- They're looking Bur-leaves perhaps for Excoriation. — Birth of Merlin III, i ; i5 : A pox of all Loger-heads ! then you were but in a Dream all this while, and we may still go look him. — Euery Man out of his Humour V, in (Materialien 11. 3568-70) : Fast. Did you see sir Pvntarvolo's dogge here, Caualier, since you came ? Shift. His dog sir ? he may looke his dog, sir, I saw none of his dog, sir.
1107. B has a full stop after Aminadab.
1108. I cannot adduce another instance of use conference, but refer for a similar application of the verb to Shakespeare Lexicon i. v. use I b-
io6
in3. crish Crosse. Christ-cross, i. the figure of a cross formerly placed in front of the alphabet in horn-books, etc. 2. the alphabet N. E. D. — It took Pipkin five years to get from the beginning of the horn-book as far as capital A. To make this passage clear to the reader I subjoin the usual form of a horn-book copied from a real specimen attached to Andrew W. Tuer's History of the Horn-Book, London, 1896. tAabcdefghiklmnopqrsfvutwxyz&. aei o u ABCDEFGHIKLMNOPQRSUTWXYZ
a e i o u ab eb ib ob ub ac ec ic oc uc ad ed id od ud
a e i o u ba be bi bo bu ca ce ci co cu da de di do du
In the Name of the Father, & of the Son, & of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Our Father Evil. Amen.
Tuer says on p. 3i : The Horn-book was elaborately but uninterest ingly set to music as an exercise in the intricate time signatures of the day by Thomas Morley in 1608. It appears in an ingeniously written work entitled A plain and easie Introduction to Practical Musicke, Set downe in forme of a dialogue. The words are : " Cristes crosse be my speede, in all vertue to proceede, A. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. 1. k. m. n. o. p. q. r. s & t. double w. v. x. with y. ezod. & per se. con per se. tittle tittle, est Amen, when you haue done begin againe begin againe ". The following passage, quoted by Tuer on p. 3oi, will explain the meaning of tittle. " A is thought to bee the first letter of the row because by it we may understand Trinity and Unity : The Trinity is that There bee three lines, and the Unity, in that it is but one letter. And for that cause, in the old time they used three prickes at the latter end of the Crosse row, and at the end of their books which they caused children to call tittle, tittle, tittle : signifying that as there were three pricks and those three made but one stop, even so there were Three Persons and yet but one God ". (A new Booke of new Conceits, with a number of Novelties annexed thereunto. Whereof some be profitable, some necessary, some strange, none hurtful, and all delectable, By Thomas Johnson, London : Printed by E. A. for Edward Wright and Cuth- bert Wright, i636). Tuer further quotes from Halliwel (note to Loves Labour's Lost V, i ; 48 ?) : " It was the practice to learn each letter by itself, the letter being emphatically repeated, e, g- — a per se a, b &c. " and from N ash's Have with you to Saffron W olden '• " B per se, con per se, tittle est, Amen ! Why he comes uppon thee, man, with a whole horn-book.'' " Con per se " or " comperce " is the contraction for con just as " ampersand ", " & per se ", " & per se &" is the contraction for " and " (&); See Notes and Queries 10 S. ii. 427- Thus ' a ' (a per se) was
contrasted with ' ab ', ' ac ', ' ba ', ' ca ' etc. (con per se). I am very much indebted to Prof. Edward Bensly of Aberystwyth for his very full reply to my query in Notes and Queries u S- i. 414,5, and for his helpful letter on this subject. With regard to Pipkin's " before I could come to q " Prof. Bensly draws my attention to the fact that in one hornbook to which he refers, q is at the end of the first line, while in the other it begins the second. The form of a hornbook was usually a sheet of paper covered with a thin layer of horn, framed like a slate, and provided with a handle-
1119. by the same token- Cp. By the same token you are a bawd. Troilus and Cressida 1,2; 3o7« Cor. Fare well then I leue the here And remebyr well all this gere How so euer thou do
B. Yes hardely this erande shall be spoken But how say you syrs by this iokene Is it not a quaynt thinge
The Playe of Lucres 86-91. (Materialien XII.)
1 122- and so foorth. B &c
1 123. come. B become.
1 125. mistresse. B mistris.
1133-1164. See note 11. 392-412.
n33. humor whim, caprice. Cp. 1- 2276.
1 1 36. had. B hath.
1137. swart. B sweare
1145. at unaware. Battle of Alcazar 1184,5 : And they my lord, as thicke as winters haile, Will fall vpon our heads at vnawares, — Vide Shake speare Lexicon i. v. vnawares.
n63. B sware.
1164. She tongue. I can adduce two examples of this uncommon use of she with words that are not names of living beings, from The Captives (attributed to Hey wood) 114 : shipp all your goods With these shee- chatteyles. ibid. i5^ : Let this shee-post (i. e. Lady Averne's maid) then conveigh this letter to the fryar's close fist.
1173. B Wher's your husband I pray ?
1175. There should be a comma after ' who '.
1176. brave, fine, grand, handsome. Vide N.E-D- and Shakespeare Lexicon- Cp. 1. i352-
1181. diets there, boards there. Vide N. E. D.
ii83. As early as Lyly (Endymion V, 2 ; 5) 'Lord (Master) of Misrule* occurs in this transferred sense-
io8
T2OO. B lay.
I2o3- B comma after dccciud.
1207. B timorous.
1212. Vilde, vile- Also spelt uild, vil'd in Elizabethan English. Cp. Shakespeare Lexicon
1218. shelter for the storme. This use of for = ' from, against ' is obsolete. Vide N. E. D. i. v.for 23 d.
1224- ^0w g£/s (also in B.) Cp. Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik § i.
1227. Paradice. B. Paradise.
T233. destruction is four syllables.
1245. lerkes, stripes, lashes ; obsolete in this sense. Vide N. E- D. Cp. 1. io32, — as Lions cocks, a piece of the sort of natural history that we find in Euphuistic literature.
1252- inamoratos- One of the numerous Italian words then in common use. The feminine inamorata also occurs — I am a poor enamorate. The Faire Maid of the Exchange. Hey wood, Works, 1874- Vol. II, p. 21.
1256. hoboy* I suppose this is a joke at the tone in which Aminadab speaks. B has ' ho boy ' and Hazlitt-Dodsley prints ' ho, boy ! '
1267. as in presenti, a term from Latin grammar, introduced here merely as a piece of pedantry, and to form a jingle wiih ' sent thee'.
1258. marry, B Mary. No doubt a jingle is intended between ' tarry ' and ' marry '.
1260. nullus lapis iacet ibi in answer to 'what stone?' (unde mini iapidem ?)
1261- B sheth.
1262- within, wrong for with . B with.
1268. mishapt. B mish-shapt- ' Misshaped.' is meant. 1270. assurs'd- B assurd. ' Assured ' is meant.
1279. Mors vem veni mors. In B the e of vem is clearer. No doubt mis printed for ' mors veni, veni mors '•
1281. dissimulary. The pedant is, of course, represented as saying ' dissimulare ', but the compositor mistook the Latin word for an English one and printed ' dissimulary '. Perhaps the play was printed from shorthand notes. Some corrupt passages also seem to point to this, e. g- 11- 1292-5, 2417, 2612-
1292-5. Something is wrong here. Evidently Fuller means that it is better to give him this powder, which is not poison, than to expose him to the covetousness of some ' slave ' who may sell him real poison.
1298- Gentiles. B Gentles.
1303. the e of it looks like an o. B has distinctly it. Optatum for optatus.
1 304, faciet. B faciat.
i3o7- The schoolmaster's ignorance is humorously exposed here-
log
i Jog. mus pusse (B musse pusse). Evidently Aminadab means that he has no cat that will catch rats. Latin mus is both mouse and rat.
i3i2. Aminadab means : if you, Fuller, help me ' I will ever be, yours to command, Sir Aminadab '. tuus dum suus is a Latinization of an Elizabethan phrase.
i3i5. pepper, do for. See N. E. D. i. v. pepper 5.
iSiy. According as it turns out, send to me.
i32i. Of course the pedant mixes up Tully and Phaedrus.
i33o. For this construction compare : I desire you more acquain tance. Midsummer N's Dr. Ill, i; 200, where F 3 and F 4 read your. Vide N. E. D. i. v. desire, 5, where this example is given : i583 Golding Calvin on Deut. XVIII. io5 If a Childe... desire his Father some fond or euill thing. — As B has also you we need not think of a misprint for ' your '.
1 352. a brauc frolick widower. An instance of brave, 3 in N. E. D. : loosely, as a general epithet of admiration or praise : worthy, excellent, good, ' capital ', ' fine ', ' famous ', etc. ; ' an indeterminate word, used to express the superabundance of any valuable quality in men or things' (Johnson). Cp. 1. 1176.
1 358- A and B In nomine doming. Evidently meant for a blunder : domine (for domini) affords a rime.
i363. For instances of ' bug ' for ' bugbear ' v. Shakespeare Lexicon.
1367. Both A and B have ' I haue I got thee'- The metre is correct. Perhaps we should read : I (ay), I have got thee.
1 368. The metre can be restored by reading * Aminadab '. i373. B has also queso.
1379. will. Subjunctive of the regular verb.
i383. Quintilianus is ridiculed as teacher of rhetoric.
i386. B has the same line. A syllable is wanting.
1410. bestow, apply, employ. Cp. N. E- D.
1423. recure, cure, recovery- v. N. E. D.
1447. B has cheeks. It has also : laies of. Cp. Shakespeare Lexicon i. v. of p. 799* .
1448. A reference to the painted lattices of taverns. George VVilkins, The Miseries of Enforced Marriage : Be mild in a tavern ? ' tis treason to the red lattice, enemy to their sign-post, and slave to humour. Hazlitt-Dodsley i, p. 5io, and note. See also Notes and Queries, gth S. VIII. 1901, p. 234.
1449. As homo is communis generis, can be applied to all human beings, so she is common to all men.
1457. Currant, in progress, progressing smoothly. 1460. B has inforcde.
no
1476. Ouen stone, the stone which closes the mouth of the oven.
1481. Salt, for salt-cellar. See N. E. D.
1486- The meaning of ' chimney stocke ' is not quite clear. N. E. D. says : (?) one of the upright sides af a chimney or grate.
i5i3, i5i5. There ought to be a comma after 'what'. He calls Pipkin. For this use of ' what ', cp. Shakespeare Lexicon i. v. what ie.
i5i6. Tail is used humorously for the part on which we sit. Cp. Between two stools, the tail goes to ground. Wise Woman of Hogsdon V, 4. p. 3a3 (Mermaid Series). Besse. A table and some stooles, Clem. I shal give you occasion to ease your tailes presently. Hey wood, The f air e Maid of the West IV, I.
i5i8. Hue or Hugh is Justice Reason's servant.
1627,8. Perhaps ' as little of it as you can ' is said by Pipkin with reference to what they will find in the buttery.
i534. An allusion to the proverb ' Friends may meet, but moun tains never greet'. Cp. As you like it III, 2 ; ig5 : It is a hard matter for friends to meet, but mountains may be removed with earthquakes and so encounter.
i552-g. The measure reminds one of Hudibras.
1571. This spelling of ' lewd ' is recorded in N. E. D. B has * lewd '.
1677. This impersonal use of 'to repent' seems not to be entirely obsolete. See N. E. D.
1578. put ore your legs, evidently ' cross your legs, sit down'. I am unable to furnish other examples.
1 586. impute, reckon, consider, regard.
1 5g2. So = well. See Shakespeare- Lexicon i. v. so. 8.
1594. Read : ' I pray you, to it ', i. e. I pray you, to work ; I pray you, begin.
1696. For have = to get into a place or state ; to cause to come or go ; to take with one ; to bring, take, lead, convey, put, see N. E. D. have 16. Cp. 2 Chron. 35, 23 : he said, have me away for I am sore wounded.
1 5gg. prof ace, much good may it do you ! 2 Henry IV, V, 3 ; 3o : Master page, good master page, sit. Pro face /. — The Wise Woman of Hogsdon IV, 4 : And bid the old knight and his guest prof ace.
1604. sowse, ears and feet of swine pickled. Nares quotes : Nor is breast of pork to be Despis'd, by either thee or me ; The head and feet will make good souse. Poor Robin, 1738.
In The Captives 2o5 there is a pun on souse pickled meat, and souce a blow : Tush, offer me a sowse but not in th'eare.
1606. racks. N. E. D. : rack, sb4. A neck, or fore-part of the spine, tsp. of mutton or pork. Now only dial.
Ill
1607. proines, obs. form of * prunes '.
1608. frayes, fries, fried food.
i6i3. carawaics, the seed of the caraway, or a confection containing it. 2 Henry IV, V, 3 ; 3 : We will eat a last year's pippin of my own grafting, with a dish of caraways, and so forth. — Nares quotes from The Haven of Health, by Thomas Cogan (i586) : Howbeit wee are vvoont to eat carawayes or biskets, or some other kinde of comfits, or seeds together with apples, thereby to breake winde engendered by them. P. 101. — Cp. Satiro-Mastix, 1427-9 (Materialien XX) : He takes the sweetest oathes that euer I heard a gallant of his pitch sweare ; by these Comfits, & these Carrawaies, I warrant it does him good to sweare.
i6i5- B. Benedicamus.
1622- pose, question, examine.
1 632- Candle-case. Taming of the Shrew III, 2 ; 45 : A pair of boots that have been Candle-cases.
i635. A play upon person and parson.
i63g. Pancridge, St Pancras*
1640. There ought to be no period at the and of the line- As is so often the case, B is more correct.
1646-51. There is a smudge across the last words of these lines. Only the last two words of i65i ' lie by ' are altogether indistinct.
1662,4. Puritants, Puritant. B has the usual forms. This may be a case of paragoge owing to the influence of Protestant. N. E- D. has no instances of this form. For methinke (B has methinks) see N. E. D.
1671. See note to 11. 392, 412.
1680-6. There is a smudge across these lines (the reverse of 1646-51), which makes it impossible to see whether in i6S3 the spelling is vain or vein. All in i685 and Ful. in 1686 are from B.
1691. Capte, B capde = caped.
1695. reading on a chapter. According to JV. E. D. read on is now rare or obsolete.
1707. on sooth not in B. For on cp. ' on my faith ', and N- E. D- i. v. on i f.
1719. an has dropped out before angell. It is in B.
1720. right, precisely, exactly, quite. Hey wood, The English Traveller III, i : To talk of borrowing, lending, and of use ! The usurer's lan guage right. (Mermaid Series, 194).
1739. haue to thee, here is to thee- See N. E. D. have i^b.
1745. Make that account is spoken aside. It means ' expect that '. I quote from N- E- D> ' 1611. Bible i Mac. ' VI. 9. He made account that he should die'. — Asides are not indicated ; cp, 1. 1784.
112
1748. B hasfratres. — Psalm i33 (182), i.
1766. Sancte ; so also in B for sancto.
1772. Week be the first will straine curtesie means « We will be the first to go ». Cf. Shakespeare- Lexicon i. v. strain e, and Lyly, Mother Bombie III, 3 ; 84, 35 : I must straine cursie with you ; I haue busines, 1 cannot stay.
1775. B has proximus.
1781. Read : sic, so, nunc, now, take the vpper hand- Aminadab merely gives the Latin equivalents of so and now.
1782. For mans her see 1. 2198.
1783. There should be a stop at the end of the line ; 1784 is spoken aside.
1787 B Exeunt Arthur and his Wife.
1790. expostulate, discuss, discourse upon. See N. E. D.
1821. snudge, a miser. Nash, The vnfortunate traveller 22 : Not to make many words — the kinge saies flatly, you are a miser & a snudge- — Also = a sneaking fellow; cp. Dekker, Old Fortunatus i23o, i : O I eare that deitie Hath stolne him hence, that Snudge his destinie.
1 838. B has also Bra. Read Pip.
1846. B has wofulst.
1 855. Course = corpse, corse. B has coarse ; both spellings occur again in 1879.
1856. For this use of upon cp. Damon and Pithias (Hazlitt-Dodsley IV, 52) : On bed I lie.
1875. bitter also in B.
1883. B has hins/olke.
1897. A reference to St. Matthew 27, 24. Cp. I will depart, I will not hinder love, He wash my hands. The Faire Maid of the Exchange, Hey- wood, Works 1874, vol. II, p. 18.
1901. Adelbora, also in B. Read Aldeboran-
1902. B has East.
1911. B. has a comma after side, as there ought to be.
1920. an end, B on end
1929. Where I am become, what has become of me. See N. E- D. become f ib. Cp. 2i85.
1934. train, allure. Two Angry Women of Abingdon IV, 2 : Sir Ralph was not an honest knight To train her hither.
1949. B veneratum. The correct form is venerare.
1953. B has diluculo
1957. I fail to see the meaning of ' draw ', thus used absolutely.
1979. Having begun the sentence with ' first ' = ' sooner, rather ' the author completed it as if it had begun with one of these words. In
Hazlitt-Dodsley ' first ' has been replaced by * sooner' (IX, 71). For ' first ' see Shak. Lex. p. 421. 1986- B bandes.
1997. move, prefer, bring forward, mention. Dryden, Aurengzebe IV : To Indamora you my suit must move.
2007- cp. 1- 917.
2041. tenders, regards with tenderness, cares for. For instances of this obsolete sense of to tender see Schmidt, Shakespeare-Lexicon. Cp. 1. 297.
2o5o. Lawlesse Church. Hazlitt-Dodsley (IX, 74) has the following note : Massinger in his City Madam, i658, uses this word in the sense of above the law- Perhaps Young Arthur may intend to distinguish between a civil and religious contract. — N. E. D. gives no light.
2o55. sennet, sennight.
2o56- timeless, untimely, premature. HIVB, III, 2; 187 : guilty of Duke Humphrey's timeless death-
2060. motion, proposal, offer. For instances see N. E. D. and Shake speare-Lexicon-
2064,5. but as for mine, That with my age shall day by day decline, spoken aside.
2079. bona roba, ' a wench, a showy wanton ', but also ' a handsome woman'. Honest Whore B I, i. Our country buona-robas, oh! are the sugarest, delicious rogues! — The Miseries of Enforced Marriage (Hazlitt- Dodsley IX. p. 539). Wenches, bona-robas, blessed beauties, without colour or counterfait — The Alchemist II, i (Cunningham's edition II, 35a) : Drug- Sir, there is lodged, hard by me, A rich young widow. — Face. Good ! a bona roba ? Drug. But nineteen at the most.
2090. amidst, in the middle of. Cp. Paradise Lost IX, 66 1 : The fruit of this fair tree amidst The garden.
2099. As a present to his friends on the occasion of his wedding.
2116. / am of your counsell, I am in your secret. All's Well III, 7 ; 9 : he was of my counsel in my whole course of wooing.
2119. like of. Orlando Furioso 1. 146 : For trust me Daughter, like of whom thou please. — Faire Em III, i : I will seeme to agree, and like of anything that the knight shall demaund. — Spanish Tragedy I, 3 ; 191 : How likes Don Balthazar o/this device ?
2121- huffing, blustering, bullying, puffed up, conceited, boastful. Knight of Burning Pestle, Induction : I speak a huffing part. Cp. huff-cap for a swaggering fellow.
Both A and B have ruffling = rustling. Taming of the Shrew IV, 3 ; 5g, 60 : the tailor stays thy leisure To deck thy body with his ruffling treasure.
2147. temperature, state, condition, complexion.
114
2148- boystrous, rough, violent- See N- E. D. and Shakespeare-Lexicon.
2162- Merry Wives I, i ; 83 : Much good do it your heart. Mids. N's Dream 1 , 2 ; 73 I will roar, that I will do any man's heart good to hear me.
2169. B has hoarse and tong.
2171- create. See Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik § 4b.
2i83. Marne come up, has been common from Shakespeare (Rom. and Jul. II, 5 ; 64) to the present day. Cp. Engl- Stud. 24, 2o5.
2i85. Cp. Henry VI C II, i ; 10 : Where is Warwick then become ? Cp. 1. 1929-
2187. Jacke Sawce, impudent fellow- — Henry V, IV, 7 ; 148- — Van- brugh, False Friend III, 2 Why how now, jack-sauce? -• There is no reason for calling Fluellen's Jack-sauce a blunder for saucy Jack as Schmidt does. There is an example of the word as early as i55o in N.-E.D.
2198. To man her forth, to escort her in public. For man in this sense cp- I Honest Whore I, 2 : No, no, it shall be cousin, or rather coz ; that's the gulling word between the citizens' wives and their mad caps that man 'em to the garden. The Two Angry Women of Abingdon (Mermaid Series) p. 141 : Man me to her house; ibid. 145 : Man her home. Compare stage-direction in 1- 1782 of our play-
2199. that dare say black's her eye, that dare find fault with her, lay anything to her charge. See N. E. D. i. v. black 12. I subjoin an early instance from Udall, Paraphrase of Erasmus upon the Gospel of St Luke, 1648, fol. CXL. r. IIII : Yea and so muche the more grieuously shal the vngodly bee oppressed, as they had persuaded themselfes, that what soeuer they dyd therin, they shoulde dooe it, and no man to say blacke theyr iye-
22o3« A woman that does not get her will is a nobody.
2206- to beard me out of my authoritie, to set me at defiance so as to make me lose my authority.
22 1 o- drest, addressed. See N. E. D.
2232. There ought to be a comma after what.
2248. B has a colon after a; there should be no mark of punctuation.
225 1, hoar is ' kin to the frost ', i. e- she is a whore.
2255. Because of the similarity in sound between subaudi and bawd(y).
22,5j- cutter, cutthroat. Now obsolete. He was a cutter and a swag gerer. Fair Maide of Bristow, 10.
2258- A play upon cozen, cozener and cousin, just as in the next line there is a play on warrener and cony (rabbit and ' gull ').
2262. vnpossible was common at that time. Arden of Fever sham I, 430 : It is unpossible. Like will to Like (Hazlitt-Dodsley III, 32o) It is as unpossible for thee-
2269. Hey wood, A Woman killed with kindness III, i. Shall we hear The music of his voice cry from the grate, « Meat for the Lord's sake » ? 2276. humour, whim ; ' when I have had my way '. Cp. 1. ii33«
2298. my brothers wife gives no sense. B has ' other '.
2299. For so, so = indifferently, fairly, rather, see Shak- Lexicon, 2309. Cp. 2304. '
2827. affect, like, care for. Grim the Collier (Hazlitt-Dodsley) 401 : For Mariana, whom I most affect. Cp 11. 289, 860.
2338. borne this minde, entertained these sentiments. N- E- D- i- v, mind i5.
2340. B. brought.
2367. Orlando Furioso (Malone Society's reprint 1. 201) Shame you not Princes at this bad agree- The Miseries of enforced Marriage (Hazlitt- Dodsley IX, 526) Shame you not thus to transform yourself?
2371. B. poore.
23y5. I have found no other case of on after beg- Also in B.
2417. Something is wrong here. B gives no light- Hazlitt-Dodsley has changed the line to ' And flies abroad, pursu'd, by her fierce hate '. I propose to read ' Flies, vpon heels pursu'd by her fierce hate '. In this way nothing is changed in the text, only a missing word restored. For the omission of the article cp. the quotation of 1646 in N- E. D. i. v. heel 10, and such expressions as down at heel, out at heels-
2418. B his. 2427. B veine.
2428- Perhaps ' do ' has fallen out before ' keepe '.
2434- Read ' his repentant teares '. K verso, both in A and B, bears traces of corruption. Cp. the faulty metre of 2426, 6-
2473. One would expect 'my Master is chiefe', but perhaps Hue means to hint that in Justice Reason's house the grey mare is the better horse.
2624- Gods precious. See Englische Studien XXIV, 33.
2527. After ' matter ' there should be a mark of punctuation. B has a comma.
2647. B has 'beg'.
2562- Never was such an unprofitable bargain made. ' To sell ' is rarely used with ' bargain ' except in 'to sell any one a bargain ', to make a fool of him.
258o,i. Cp- Franz, Shakespeare Grammatik § 5o2. The usual con struction is ' For any man to sell such drugs is felony '.
2593. In pronouncing his strict punishment. An uncommon use of the verb ' censure ', but cp. N- E. D. censure, v. 4. A similar use
of censure is found in the following passage frow Heywood, A Woman killed with Kindness II, i : his case is heinous, And will be most severely censured on. Cp. But I begin To censure first of that which growes within. The Rovall King, and the Loyall Subject (Heywood, VI, 62). Would all her kin Were heere to censure of my cause aright. The First Part of king Edward the Fourth, Heywood, I, 77 ; ed. 1874) Cp. 1 56.
2602. For ' mar ' as an intransitive verb. = ' to become deteriora ted ', see N. E- £>.
2606. B has also Dad- Cp. Sejanus, IV, 4 • Since your mother is accused to fly.
2609- For the form ' denay ' cp. N. E- D. i. v- deny.
2610. B has a mark of interrogation after ' not '•
2612. This line is corrupt in A and B. Hazlitt-Dodsley has changed it into : ' As he knew me ; my meaning was only to have it '. This part of the play seems to be seriously corrupted, for 1- 2620, also, makes no sense where it stands. One gets the impression that 11. 2612 and 2621 ought to be spoken by Young Arthur and that some thing has dropped out.
2622- B sent.
2633. B has a comma after ' by '.
2662- Whom for who in A and B ; a common case of attraction, The whole sentence is loosely constructed-
2669. Cp. Be it whom it will. Greenes Tu Quoque. Hazlitt-Dodsley XI, 228.
2699. Cf. 1086.
27o3. For discourse as a transitive verb- cp. The Silent Woman IV, 2 : Discourse to them all that's past.
2730. Keep home- Cf. True zeale loues to keep home (1616), quoted N. E- D. i- v. home 3- A tear runs down the middle of this page from 1. 2730 to 1. 2737, spoiling the words ' and, harme, chast, and on, striue to, ioy, choose ', which have been restored from B-
Index to the Notes
account 1746 accuse 2606 advised, be — 149 affect 289, 860, 2327 again 192 amidst 2090 anatomy icc5 any i58
as in presenti 1267 Avernus lake 1048 back return 327 bear a thought 16 beard out of 2206 become 1929, 2i85 beg on 2375 bent 120 bestow 1410 better 74 bithmasse 88 black is her eye 2199 bona roba 2079 book 407 boystrous 2148 bracelets of hair 365 brave 1176, i352 bug 1363 busk-point 364 campus 640 canary sack 822 candle-case i632 cannot away with 235 canary i6i3 carriage 958
censure 56, 2 chance i54 check 473 chimneystock 1486 chittiface io65 circumstance 713 cling 417 come 726 come near 904 commit 191 complain upon 782 congy 379 conjunction 911 counsel 2116 course i855 coxcomb 1046 cozen 2258 crack i57 create 2171 crish crosse in3
crown 1 57
cue 342
currant 1457
cutter 2257
dash 383, 1076
denay 2609
depose 877
desire i33o
diet 1181
discourse 2703
dissimulary 1281
dizard 687
Doctor Dee 696
I IIS
draw 1957
dress 2210
duck 708
earrings 366
Euphuism 1246
every foot 174
Exchange 4
expert io32, io83
expostulate 1790
fall 784
fall in 865
fare 149
first 1919
first, at the — 23
flat i3g
fore God i35
frame 421
fray 1608
frustrate 626
garters 36g
gets 1224
gloves 2099
God for thy passion 982
Gods precious 2627
gogs zounds 923
gree 77
grief shortens life 279
grief sits near my heart 607
grim Malkin 1076
gut of men 1071
happily 3io
have i5g6
have to thee 1739
hoar — whore 2261
hoboy 1256
huffing 2121
humorist 362
humour n33, 2276
I wail in woe 1068
impute 1 586
indifference 247
inamorato 1252
it 527
Jack a Lent 1066
Jack Sauce 2187
jerk io32, 1245
keep home 273o
Lady Willoughby 653
lattice 1448
lawless church 2o5o
lean envy 1066
leg 379
lewd 1571
like of 2119
look 1106
Lord of Misrule n83
make work 107
mall 1034
man 1782
man forth 2198
mar 2602
marybones 682
marry 433
marry come up 2i83
may 827
melancholy 362
might 52
mind 2338
miscall 682
misconster 227
moon in the wain 1067
most 84, 532
motion 2060
move 1997
much good do it 2162
muchato 917
natural fool 64
object 465
ng
occasion 382
odds y3
of their times 646
on sooth 1707
once 557, 58g
order, to take — 757
out 426
ovenstone 1476
Pancridge i63g
parson i635
pash 1034, 1046
pedant 711
pepper i3i5
persist 627
pity 6i3
pleasure 278
poor John 1071
pose 1622
preface i5gg
proine 1607
prove 628
punto reverse 919
puritant 1662
put off 817
put over legs 1578
quaint 38i, 683
rack i6c6
read on 1696
reckoning book 486
recure 1423
repent 1677
rid 1086
right 1720
riot it 627
rodix ?o5
ruffling 2121
sad 414
sake, for pitie — 148
salt 1481
sed
sell a bargain 2562
sennet 2o55
set to school 69
shaking of the sheets 1074
shame 2367
she tongue 1164
sheepbiter io65
shelter for 1218
shrow 89, 90
sildome F96
snudge 1821
so 1592
so so 2299
sonnet 378
sowse 1604
splay 900
strain courtesy 1772
strange 338
strived 398
subaudi 2255
tail i5i6
tall 916
tell true 7
temperature 2147
tender 297, 2041
timeless 2o56
to 695
token, by the same — 1119
tool 920
train 1934
trish trash 704
unaware 1145
unpossible 2262
unthrift 8o5
upon i856
upshot 594
use conference 1108
velvet 926
120
venture 186 will 8i3, 1379
vilde 1212 witty fool 67
wamble 162 wroong 405
wash one's hands 1897 zoanes 56i
Addenda et corrigenda
169. There is a faint trace of a colon after ' him '; B has a
colon. 178. I am not quite sure that there is a period at the end of
this line ; B has no stop. 192. Cp. Go, Hans, make haste again. Dekker, The Shoemaker's
Holiday iv, 2. Lets flic to and againe. The Merry Devil
of Edmonton iv, i. 217. Read served. 333. The metre is restored by inserting * my ' before ' mind '.
p. 59. For i8co read 1895.
p. 72. For second 235o read 2355, and for 2355, 236o read 236o, 2365.
Materialien zur Kunde
des alteren Englischen Dramas
Iflaterialien zor Ifande
des altepen Englisehen Dramas
UNTER MITWIRKUNG DER HERREN
F. S. Boas-LoNDON, A. Brandl-BERLiN, R. Brotanek-PRAG, F. I. Carpenter- CHICAGO, Ch. £rawford-LoNDON, G. B. Churchill-AMHERST, W. Creizenach- KRAKAU, E. Eckhardt-FREiBURG i. B., A. Feuillerat-ReNNES, R. Fischer- INNSBRUCK, W.W. Greg-LoNDON, F. Holthausen-KiEL, J. HOOPS-HEIDELBERG, W. Keller-MiiNSTER, R. B. Me Kerrow-LoNDON, G. L. Kittredge-CAMBRiDGE, MASS., E. Koeppel-SxRASSBURG, J. Le Gay Brereton-SlDNEV, H. Logeman- GENT, J. M. Manly-CmcAGO, G. Sarrazin-BRESLAU, f L. Proescholdt-FRiED- RICHSDORF, A. Schroer-CoLN, G. C. Moore Smith-SnEFFiELD, G. Gregory Smith-BELFAST, A. E. H. Swaen-GRONINGEN, A. H. Thorndike-NEW-YoRK, t A. Wagner-HALLE A. S.
BEGRUENDET UND HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON
W. BANG
o. 6. Professor der Englisehen Philologie an der Universitat Louvain
SECHS UND DREISSIGSTER BAND
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG
O. HARRASSOWITZ
LONDON
DAVID NUTT
IQI2
THE FLEIRE
BY
EDWARD SHARPHAM
NACH DER QUARTO 1607
HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON
HUNOLD NIBBE
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG LONDON
O. HARRASSOWITZ DAVID NUTT
IQI2
§ i. Edward Sharphams Leben ').
Das Dictionary of) N(ational) B(iography) und Hutchinson 2) berichten iiber Edward Sharphams personliche Verhaltnisse nur, dass der Dichter als dritter Sohn eines Richard Sharpham of Colehanger in der Pfarrei East Allington, Devonshire, geboren und am 9. Oktober 1694 in den Middle Temple auf- genommen wurde, ohne sich als Jurist durch bedeutende Leistungen auszuzeichnen. In den Pfarrregistern der St. An drew's Church, East Allington, finden wir folgende zweifellos auf unsern Dichter und seine Familie beziiglichen Eintra- gungen :
A.D. The XXIIth 3) of July was baptized Edward Sharpham the sonne
1 5y6 of Mr Richard Sharpham & Marye his wyffe.
1679 The Xth of May was baptized Susanna Sharpham the daughter
of Mr Richard Sharpham and Mary his wyfe.
1581 The XXIXth day of August Mr Richard Sharpham was buryed.
Richard Sharphams Witwe verheiratete sich am 2. Oktober
1582 zu Cornworthy zum zweitenmale, und zwar mit Alexander Hexte of Staverton 4), dem dritten Sohn des John Hexte of
*) Da mir Herr Prof. G. C. Moore Smith (Sheffield; kurz vor Drucklegung vorliegender Arbeit nach personlicher Riicksprache mit mir seine Bemer- kungen iiber Sharphams Leben [N(otes) and Q(ueries) N° 287 (X. Series, July u, 1908) « Edward Sharpham and Robert Hayman »], die mir bis dahin in Deutschland unzuganlich geblieben waren, freundlichst zur Verfugung stellte, machte ich sie nachtraglich zur Grundlage meiner biographischen Notizen. Die Eintragungen in den Parish Registers weichen in der Gestalt, in der sie Prof. Moore Smith in den N. and Q. wiedergibt, an einzelnen Stellen von den Kopien ab, die sei'nerzeit Herr J.J. Mallock, der gegen- wartige Pfarrer von East Allington, fur mich anfertigte. Die von mir im Folgenden gewahlte Form der Eintragungen beruht auf erneuter Korres- pondenz mit Prof. Moore Smith und Herrn Mallock. Vgl. auch Anm. 3 u. 5.
*) « A Catalogue of Notable Middle Templars ».
3) Dafiir in den N. and Q. : XXVIth. Neuerdings halt Herr Prof. Moore Smith ebenfalls meine (und Mallocks) Lesart fur die wahrscheinlichere. Das XXIIth erklart sich aus der in jener Zeit iiblichen Form two and twentieth.
4) Dieser war vorher (nach der am 27. Juni i58o in Exeter ausgefertigten Heiratslizenz) mit Mary Ellacott aus Exeter verheiratet gewesen (tt, and Q. ib.).
I
Kingston (N. and Q. ib.). Auf diesen Alexander Hexte und seine Nachkommen beziehen sich folgende Eintragungen in die East Allington-Register :
A.D.
1583/4 1585/6
i586
1 586
i588
The XIXth of January was baptized George Hext the sonne of Mr Alexander Hext and Mary his wyfe.
The VI«» 5) of March was baptized John Hext and Peter the sonnes of Mr Alexander Hext and Mrs Mary his wyfe.
The XXth of June John Hext the sonne of Mr Alexander and Mrs Mary his wyfe was buryed.
The XIth of July Peter Hext the sonne of Alexander Hext and Mrs Mary his wyfe was buryed.
The XIIII [sic] of July Mr Alexander Hext was buryed.
Die nachste zeitgenossische, Sharpham betreffende Notiz ist jene vom 9. Oktober i5g4 in den « Admissions to the Middle Temple » ; der Neuaufgenommene wird dort bezeichnet als « Mr. Edward, third son of Richard Sharpham, late ofColehanger, Devon, gent., deceased ». Mit einer Advokatur wurde der junge Jurist niemals beauftragt ; auch scheint er seine Berufspflichten von Anfang an vernachlassigt zu haben, derm wir erfahren, dass er zweimal disciplinarisch bestraft wurde, und zwar i5g5 mit 20 s « for absence at Christmas » und am 21. Mai i5g6 wiederum mit 20 s «/or absence and being out of commons in Lent and during Mr. Johnsons Readings (N. and Q. ib.).
1607 erscheinen zwei Komodien 6) unseres Dichters im Druck ; die zweite widmete er seinem personlichen Freunde Robert Hay man.
Das einzige weitere, den lebenden Sharpham angehende Dokument ist endlich das von Prof. Moore Smith im Som- merset House unter dem falschen Index 'Sharpman1 gefundene Testament des Dichters, mit folgendem Wortlaut :
« Windebanck, 46.
In the name of God amen. The twoe and twentithe daie of Aprill one thowsand sixe hundred and eighte and in the yeares of the Raigne of oure sovereign Lorde James by the grace of god kinge of England Scotland ffraunce and Ireland defendor of the faithe &c. (that is to saie of England
5) Vgl. in den N. and Q. ib. : VII*.
6) Eine ausfiihrliche Besprechung des von Prof. Moore Smith ebenfalls Sharpham zugeschriebenen und mir in einer Abschrilt giitigst von ihm zur Verliigung gestellten Traktates « The Discoveries of the Knights of the Post » by 4E. S.' (1597) werde ich an anderer Stelle folgen lassen.
— 3 —
ffrau'ce and Ireland the sixth and of Scotland the one and fourtithe I Edvvarde Sharpham of Allington in the countie of Devon gent beinge sicke in bodye but of good and perfect memorie lawde and praise be ther- fore given vnto allmightye god doe make and ordeine this my last will and testament in manner & fourme followinge (that is to saie) ffirste and prin- cipallie I give and commende my soule into the handes of allmightye god my Creator and Maker trustinge & moste assuredlye beleevinge in his mercye that throughe the merritts deathe and passion of his only sonne my Savior and Redeemer Jhesus Christe I have and shall have full and free Remission of all my synnes and after this transitorie lief ended everlastinge ioye in the Kingdome of Heaven wch nevir shall have ende Amen. Item I give and bequeethe my bodie to the earthe of whence it came to be buried in a Christian buriall at the discrec'on of my executor and Overseers here after named. Item I geve devise and bequeathe vnto William Gayton of Westmr in the countie of Midd Taylor all and singuler my Apparell goods Chattels debts som'es of money due and oweinge vnto me by any person or persons whatsoeu' by specialtye composic'on or otherwise. Item I doe geve devise and bequeathe vnto my Brothr George Heckste 7) my damosin coloured Cloake lyned throughe wlh blacke velvett & my Rapier beinge hatched wth silver and a gyrdle and Hangers trymmed wth silver belonginge to the same Item I give devise and bequeathe vnto my Cosyn Hridgitt ffortescue 8) my Cheyne of small pearle and my goulde Ringe wth the diamond therin Item I give devise and bequeathe vnto my Brother in lawe Richard Goteham 9) my rydinge Clothe cloake and one Gyrdle and Hanger of Leather playne & vnwroughte And I give devise and bequeathe vnto mv Cosynne William Langworthie 10) my pale Carnation silke Stockings. And of this my last will and testament I make nominate and appointe my well beloued the sayde William Gayton my fulle and whole Executor And I make and ordeine Robert Browne of Westmr in the said Countie of Midd. Notary publicque and Thomas Rowpe of Milton in the County of Devon gent. Overseers of the same desyringe them to see the Execuc'on thereof performed And I vtterlie revoke adnihilate and make voide all and everye other former Wills Testaments Legacies and bequests in any wise by me heretofore made In wittnes whereof I have to this my last will and testament conteyninge twoe sheetes of paper severailie putte my hande and sealle the daie and yeare firste of all written. ,
The marke of Edwarde Sharpham
Signed sealled published and declared by the saide Edwarde Sharpeham to be his last will and testam* in the presence of John Owen ll) Rob'te Browne Nofy publique Robert Askewe.
Probatum fuit Testamentu' suprascript apud London cora'.... Magro Willmo Birde legum d'tore.... Nono die mensis Maij Anno.... millesimo sexcentesimo octavo luramento Willm' Gayton Executoris.... ». (Citiert nach N. and Q. ib.).
7) Ein George Hexte war 1620 Alderman in Dunheved, Launceston (N.andQ. ib.).
8) In den Pfarrregi stern von East Allington findet sich die Eintragung : « 1619, Bridget Fortescue was buried i November ».
9; Vielleicht der Gemahlder Susanna Sharpham.
10) Die Familie Langworthie war in Devonshire (zum Teil in East Alling ton) ansassig (N. and Q. ib.).
11) Wohl der Epigrammendichter, den Rob. Hayman ins Englische iiber- setzte (vgl. o. sowie pp. 43 f. u. Anm. zu Fl. Ill, 196 ff.).
Endlich verzeichnet das Kirchenbuch der St. Margaret's Church am 23. April 1608 unter « burials » den Namen « Ed ward Sharpham » mit besonders grossen Schriftzeichen, wie sie (nach Moore Smith, N. and Q. ib.) Verstorbenen « of super ior station » in jener Zeit zukamen.
Nach diesem allerdings sparlichen Material konnen wir uns von dem ausseren Lebensgange unseres Dichters etwa fol- gendes Bild entwerfen :
Edward Sharpham wurde im Jahre 1576 als dritter Sohn 12) des Gutsbesitzers Richard Sharpham und seiner Frau Mary auf dem Gute Colehanger in East Arlington in Devonshire geboren. Der Knabe war kaum fiinf Jahre alt, als sein Vater starb. Etwa ein Jahr spater gab die Mutter ihren vier unrmin- digen Kindern (1579 hatte sie einer Tochter das Leben ge- geben) einen neuen Vater, indem sie sich mit Alexander Hext in East Allington vermahlte. Von den drei Sohnen, die sie diesem gebar, starben die beiden jiingsten, Zwillinge, wenige Wochen nach der Geburt. Obgleich auch Edwards Stiefvater wenige Jahre spater zu Grabe getragen wurde, wusste es die Mutter, wohl dank des ihr vom ersten Gemahle hinterlassenen Besitzes, durchzusetzen, den begabten dritten Sohn auf die Universitat zu schicken. Schon mit achtzehn Jahren hatte der junge Sharpham seine juristischen Studien beendet und begab sich nach Londen, wo er im Herbst 1694 in die vornehme Gemeinschaft des Middle Temple aufgenommen wurde. Seinen Beruf Hess Sharpham jedoch anscheinend allmahlich verkiim- mern, um sich, vielleicht beeinflusst durch seine enge Freund- schaft 13) mit dem Epigrammendichter Robert Hayman, der Literatur und in erster Linie der grosseren materiellen Gewinn verheissenden Biihnendichtung zuzuwenden. Spatestens im Friihling 1606 (vgl. unten pp. 29 ff.) vollendete er sein erstes dramatisches Werk, die Komodie « The Fleire », die mehrfach am Blackfriars-Theater aufgefiihrt (vgl. unten ib.) und 1607 gedruckt wurde. Dieser sprachlich und inhaltlich annehm- baren Arbeit folgte schon im nachsten Jahre ein nach unsern
12) Seine alteren Briider scheinen vor ihm gestorben zu sein, da er sie nicht, wie seinen Stiefbruder George Hext, in seinem Testament erwahnt.
13) Vgl. unten pp. 48 f. Uber personliche Beziehungen Sharphams zu anderen Literaten vgl. W. Bangs Bemerkung in « Engl. Stud. » 36. 3.
Begriffendurchaus wertloses dramatisches Machwerk, "Cupid's Whirligig », das aber ebenfalls aufgefiihrt wurde und min- destens drei weitere Auflagen erlebte (1607, 1611, 1616 und i63o u)). Wenn also auch der Widerspruch des Publikums gegen die seichten Dialogobsconitaten dieses sonst inhaltsarmen Werkes nicht gross genug gewesen zu sein scheint, um dem Verfasser die Lust an weiterer schriftstellerischer Arbeit rauben zu konnen, so horen wir doch von irgend einer literarischen Tatigkeit Sharphams nichts mehr ; auch eine am Schlusse von « Cupid's Whirligig » versprochene neue Komodie bleibt aus, und die weiteren Auflagen des « Fleire » (1610, i6i5, i63i) tragen als Vorwort « an den Leser und Horer » (vgl. p. [i]) immer noch dieselben, den veranderten Umstanden nicht mehr entsprechenden, interimistischen Worte des ehemaligen Verlegers ; der Dichter hat seinem Publikum nichts mehrzu sagen. Vielleicht wurde er schon bald nach der Abfassung seiner ersten Dramen 15) zu schriftstellerischer Untatigkeit gezwungen — wenn er auch noch kurz vor seinem Tode tiber sein « good and perfect memorie » (vgl. p. 3) verfugte ; schon der Friihling des Jahres 1608 nahm ihm (« beinge sicke in bodye ») sein junges Leben. Die St. Margaret's Church zu Westminster nahm den toten Dichter auf.
An bleibendem Lohn scheint die Dichtkunst unserm Sharp- ham nicht viel mehr eingetragen zu haben als jenen besonders grossen, ehrenden Namenszug in den Begrabnisnotizen eines gutherzigen Pfarrers. Zu materiellem Wohlstand wird den Dichter seine Kunst kaum gefuhrt haben : die Kargheit seines in dem Testamente bezeichneten Besitzes, sowie das darin ziemlich unverbliimt zum Ausdruck gebrachte Schuld- verhaltnis zu seinem Schneider beweisen das und lassen ausserdem vermuten, dass er einem gewissen Grossstadt- Dandytum huldigte, das sich einerseits in verbramten Samt- rocken, silberbeschlagenen Rapieren und Diamantringen und andererseits in leeren Taschen und ungetilgten Schulden
u) Diese im D N B erwahnte vierte Ausgabe habe ich nicht in Augen- schein nehmen konnen, da sie im Brit. Mus. nicht vorhanden ist.
l5) Auch die in Sharphams Testament (vgl. o.) erwahnten. friiher von ihm verfassten « Wills Testaments Legacies and bequests » deuten, falls an der betr. Stelle nicht rein formelhaft angewandt, darauf hin, dass er schon langere Zeit krank und dem Tode nahe gewesen war, ehe ihn dieser erlostCt
— 6 -
iiusserte. Vielleicht 16) — vor allem auch der Inhalt der zweiten Sharphamschen Komodie widerspricht dem nicht — hatte Ben Jonson nicht so sehr unrecht, wenn er Anfang 1619 in einem Gesprache mit William Drummond (vgl. Paul Birck, Lit. Ansp. in d. Werken B. J.'s etc.) sagte « that Sharpham, Day, Dicker, were all rogues ; and that M ins hew was one ». Die formel- haft religiose Farbung des Testamentes ist kein Argument gegen Jonsons Behauptung.
§ 2. Sharphams Werke.
I . Die bisherige Sharphams Werke beriicksichtigende Literatur.
Im Folgenden gebe ich eine chronologische Aufzahlung der-
jenigen Schriften, in denen ich Sharpham oder seine Werke
erwahnt fand. Es moge vorausgeschickt sein, dass samtliche
mir bekannten Erwahnungen des Dichters im grossen und
ganzen auf den betr. Bemerkungen in Bakers Biogr. Dramat.
fussen. Ich beschranke mich deshalb darauf, die Titel der
betr. Werke anzufiihren, falls sie nicht irgend welches in
unserer Abhandlung sonst unerwahnte Material bieten.
I. Registers of the Company of Stationers, London 17) :
1606.
XIII. Maij.
Entred for their Copie by warrant from Master Norton vnder his hand A Comedie called The fleare. Provided that they are not to printe yt tell [sic] they bringe good aucthoritie and license for the Doinge thereof vjd
21. Novembris.
Entred for their Copie by assignement from John Trundell A Comedie called the ffleare which was formerlie entred to the said John Trundell, vjd
John Trundell John Busbye
John Busbie and Arthure Johnson
lfi) Prof. Moore Smith kommt allerdings (N. and Q. ib.) zu der m. E. nicht notwendigen Folgerung, dass Sharpham selbst von ehrenwertem Charakter gewesen sein miisse, weil er mit dem offenbar achtenswerten Robert Hayman eng befreundet war.
n) Neuausgabe : Edw. Arber « Transcript of the Company of Stationers of London (1554-1640) ». London, 1875-1877 (4 vols.). vol. Ill pp. 3ai, 333, 354.
This booke is aucthorised by Sir George Bucke Master Hartwell and the wardens/.
John Busbye Arthur Johnson
1607. 29. Junij.
Entred for their copye vnderth[e h]andes of master Tylney and the Wardens A Comedie called Cupids Whir ley gigge 1(M.
2. Waldron, F. G. « The Sad Shepherd » : or, A Tale of Robin Hood, written by Ben. Jonson. With a Continuation, Notes, and an Appendix 18a). Lond. 1783. p. 144 ft'. (Cf. unten pp.45ff.).
3. Baker, D. E., Reed, J., and Jones, St., « Biographia Dramatica ; or, a Companion to the Playhouse ». London 1812; vol. I, p. 649 ; vol. II, p. 146 (vgl. u. pp. 41 f.), ib. p. 241. Eine friihere Ed. des Werkes (1782) gibt, wie mir Prof. Moore Smith mitteilt, unter dem falschen Autornamen Edward Sharp- man ebenfalls kurze, auf Langbaines « Dramatic Writers » Ox ford 1691 (p. 471) zuriickgehende Quellennotizen zum « Fleire ».
4. Collier, J. P. « History of English Dramatic Poetry to the Time of Shakespeare. » Lond. i83i ; vol. I, p. 434.
5. « Wit And Wisdom ; or the World's Jest Book : forming a rich Banquet of Anecdote and Wit, etc. » London s. a. (Gedr. bei Joseph Smith, ig3, High Holborn, etwa i83o) p. g3. (vgl. unten p. 42).
6. Genest, John, « Some Account of the English Stage from the Restoration in 1660 to i83o ». London [Bath]. i832. Der Verfasser hat offenbar sowohl den « Fleire », wie « Cupids Whirligig » gelesen, denn er widmet beiden eine Kritik des Inhalts ; vom « Fleire » gibt er sogar eine vollstandige Inhalts- angabe mit der Bemerkung : « Fleire is a very good character... and the play on the whole a tolerable Comedy... » (vol. X, p. 94).
18j Herr Prof. Moore Smith machte mich ferner darauf aufmerksam, dass in den S. R. unter dem 29. Januar 1629-30 der Ubergang aller Verlagsrechte betr. « Cupids Whirkgig \ Michalmas lerme \ The merry Wives of Winsor \ The Phenix » von master Johnson auf master Meighen verzeichnet ist.
18a) In Gregs Neuausg. des « Sad Sheph. » etc. (Mater, zur K* d. alt. Engl. Dram. XI) fehlt der Appendix,
Uber « Cupids Whirligig » sagt er ; « It is a poor play, with nothing to recommend it, except some low humour in the dialogue » (ib. p. g3).
7. M alone, Edmund, « Catalogue of Early English Poetry, and other Miscellaneous Works illustrating The British Dra ma ». Oxford i836 ; p. 40.
8. Gifford, William, « Works of Benjamin Jonson» ing vols. Lond. 1875 ; vol. IX, p. 368 f. und Anmerkung dazu.
9. Alii bone, S. Austin, « A Critical Dictionary of English Literature ». Philadelphia 1877 ; vol. II, p. 2o58.
10. Fleay, Frederick Gard, « A Biographical Chronicle of the English Drama », 1559-1642. London 1891 ; vol. II. p. 232.
11. Hazlitt, W. Carew, « A Manual for the Collector and Amateur of Old English Plays ». London 1892 ; pp. 56 und 86.
12. Chappell, W., « The Ballad Literature and Popular Music of the Olden Time ». London 1893 (2. Aufl.) ; p. 149 (vgl. die Anm. zu Fl. Ill, 169 u. 170).
13. « Dictionary of National Biography ». London 1897; vol. 5i, p. 232. Dort ist alles zusammengetragen, was bisher iiber Edward Sharpham und seine Werke bekannt war. Auch die bei Fleay, Baker u. a. zweifellos falschen Daten finden sich im DNB teilweise schon berichtigt.
14. Hutchinson, John, « A Catalogue of Notable Middle Templars with Brief Biographical Notices ». S. 1. 1902. (vgl. oben p. i).
15. Sc helling « The Elizabethan Drama ». London 1908 ; vol. I, p. 5i8.
II. Originalausgaben der Werke Sharphams in chronologischer Ordnung.
[i. Sonett in John Davies' « Humours Heau'n on Earth » Vgl. u. pp. 9 f. Ed. i6o5 (Brit. Mus. Pr. M, : C. 34. g. 2)]. 2. « The Fleire ». S.-R. i3. Mai 19) 1606.
21. Nov. 1606. (cf. oben).
19) Fleay, Hazlitt und Collier geben falschlicherweise den 6. Mai, Baker gibt den 9. Mai als Datum der ersten Eintragung an.
— 9 -
Ed. 1607 [A] (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 11773. c. 8).
1610 [B] 20) (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 11773. c. 9).
1615 [C] (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 644. c. 36 und 162. e. i). i63i [D] 2i) (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 162. e. 2 und 644. f. 54),
3. « Cupids Whirligig ».
S.-R. 29. Juni 1607 ") (s. o.) ;
Ed. 1607 (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 643. c. 9).
1611 (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 643. c. 10).
1616 (Br. Mus. Pr.-M. : 643. c. n). i63o (im Br. Mus. nicht vorhanden).
III. Besprechung der Werke Sharphams.
i. Sonett in John Da vies' « Humours Heau'n on Earth » (London i6o5).
Die Widmung hat folgenden Wortlaut : To my beloued Master,
John Davies.
When I thy Reasons weigh, & meat thy Rimes, I find they haue such happy weight and measure, As makes thy Lines extend to After-times, To leade them to a Masse of Wisedomes Treasure. With weighty Matter so thou load'st thy Lines, As to dimme sights they oft seeme darke as Hell ; But those cleere eies that see their deepe designes, Do ioy to see much Matter coucht so well ! But these thy Numbers most familiar bee ; Because strange Matter plainely they recount : For which Men shall familiar be with thee That know thee not ; and, make thy fame to mount. I know no Tongues-man more doth grace his Tong With more materiall Lines, as streight as strong !
Ed : Sharphell.
«°) Baker, Chappell, Malone halten irrtiimlich diese Ed. fur die alteste. ") Nach Fleay : 1621 (Druckf. ?).
M) Fur John Busbye und Arthur Johnson ; nicht, wie Fleay meint, fur John Trundel und Arthur Johnson (s. o.).
— 10 —
Eine resultatversprechende Diskussion der Autorfrage lasst sich bei diesem Sonett auf Grund seines Wortlautes wegen des volligen Mangels an anderen, ahnlichen, zum Vergleiche brauchbaren Werken kaum einleiten. M. E. ist trotz der Unter- schrift Ed : Sharphell die Autorschaft Edward Sharphams denkbar, mag nun die seltsame Entstellung des Familiennamens auf einem Versehen des Druckers oder einer Spielerei des damals durchaus unbekannten Verfassers beruhen. Jedenfalls ist der Literaturgeschichte ein Ed. Sharphell nicht bekannt geworden ; auch DNB erwahnt den Namen nur als iden- tisch mit Sharpham. John Davies war « Writing-master » am Magdalen College zu Oxford, Sharphell also wie die andern Personen 23), die dem Davies'schen Werke Widmungen auf den Weg gaben oder deren der Autor in mehreren seinem Werkchen « Humours Heau'n on Earth » angefugten Versen gedenkt, sein Schiller (vgl. die Uberschrift der Widmung).
Von den unschonen, zum Teil aber von dem Dichter zweifellos beabsichtigten Wortwiederholungen (weigh-w eight- weighty ; Lines ; Matter) abgesehen, muss man das Sonett als recht fliessend bezeichnen.
2. The Fleire.
A. QUELLEMUNTERSUCHUNG.
Mars ton und Sharpham.
Nach den Quellen der Sharpham'schen Komodie ist bis jetzt noch nicht eindringlich gesucht worden. Im DNB finden wir die Bemerkung : « The play itself strongly resembles Marston's lParasitaster'». Um die Stichhaltigkeit dieser Angabe zu priifen, stellen wir im folgenden kurz den wesentlichen Inhalt der beiden Dramen zusammen :
Inhalt des « Fleire ».
Antifront, der Herzog von Florenz, ist von Lord Piso abgesetzt worden. Seine Tochter Felicia und Florida verlassen heimlich das Vaterhaus, um nicht in Armut leben zu miissen,
23) Auch diese reden samtlich Davies mit « master » an oder werden von ihm als « my scholler », « my pupil » bezeichnet.
— II —
und gehen an den englischen Hof, wo ihnen das galante Hof- volk Gelegenheit gibt, ihre Vergniigungssucht und Sinnlichkeit zu befriedigen. Antifront entdeckt den Aufenthalt seiner Toch- ter, reist ihnen in Verkleidung nach und lasst sich von ihnen unter dem Namen Fleire als Diener annehmen. Er weiss sich durch schmeichlerisches und witziges Reden bei alien so beliebt zu machen, dass er allmahlich eine Vertrauensperson der jungen Hoflinge wird. So 1st er imstande, das unehren- hafte Leben seiner Tochter zu beobachten ; als einzige Mog- lichkeit, sie vor volliger Verderbnis zu bewahren, erscheint ihm ihre Verheiratung mit ritterlichen Mannern. Solche entdeckt er in dem jungen Lord Piso, dem Sohne seines Feindes, und dem armen, aber ritterlichen Sir John Havelittle, die beide am englischen Hofe leben und zu den Anbetern der Schwestern gehoren. Antifront erhofft auch von einer Verschwagerung mit der Familie Piso seine Wiedererhebung auf den florentinischen Herzogsstuhl (vgl. II, 470 ff.i. Der « Diener » Fleire versucht deshalb, den Tochtern das Verdammenswerte ihres Lebens bewusst zu machen (II, 165-244), das Interesse der beiden Hoflinge auf sie zu richten und bei ihnen Liebe fur die Mad- chen zu erwecken. Dieses gelingt ihm. Die ungeratenen Toch ter aber missbrauchen die arglosen Werber, indem sie sie zu Werkzeugen eines schweren Verbrechens machen : Piso und Havelittle sollen die beiden ehrenhaften Hoflinge Ruffell und Spark, welche die gefallige Liebe der aufdringlichen Madchen zuriickgewiesen hatten, vergiften. Fleire erfahrt den Plan und weiss seine Ausfiihrung so listig zu verhindern, dass sowohl die Anstifterinnen, wie die Werkzeuge glauben, die Freveltat sei gelungen. Piso und Havelittle werden wegen Mordes vor Gericht gestellt und mitsamt den schuldigen Tochtern von dem als Richter verkleideten Fleire dem Henker iiberantwortet. Im Angesicht des Todes bereuen die Madchen aufrichtig und bitten die beiden Ritter, als ihre angetrauten Gatten mit ihnen in den Tod zu gehen. Im Augenblicke, da diese einwilligen, bringt ein Bote aus Florenz die Nachricht vom Tode des alten Piso : die erste Regierungshandlung des jungen, soeben zum Tode verurteilten Herzogs ist der Befehl, Antifront wieder in seine Wiirde einzusetzen Fleire gibt sich zu erkennen und befreit die Verurteilten von der Gewissensqual, einen Mord
— 12 —
begangen zu haben ; die Paare reichen sich die Hande zum Ehebunde.
Inhalt von Mars tons « Parasitaster or lThe Fawn' ».
Hercules, dem Herzog von Ferrara, der Witwer ist, gelingt es nicht, seinen einzigen Sohn Tiberio zum Heiraten zu ver- anlassen, sodass die Gefahr eines baldigen Aussterbens des Geschlechtes besteht. Um solches zu verhindern, entschliesst sich Hercules selbst zu einer zweiten Heirat und sendet seinen Sohn an den Hof Gonzagos, des Herzogs von Urbino, bei dem er im Auftrage des Vaters um die Hand der Prinzessin Dulcimel werben soil. Hercules folgt dem Sohne verkleidet nach Urbino, um die Art und Weise seines Vorgehens zu beobachten, bringt es fertig, von ihm unter dem Namen Fawn als Diener angestellt zu werden, und erfahrt, da er sich mit alien Hofleuten gut zu stellen weiss und so auch in geheime Vorgange des hofischen Lebenseingeweihtwird, dass Dulcimel Zuneigung zu seinem Sohne Tiberio empfindet. Freudig ver- zichtet der Vater im Stilleri auf die Hand der Prinzessin zu Gunsten seines zu Anfang allerdings nur als kuhler Vertreter des Vaters erscheinenden Sohnes. Die liebende Dulcimel versteht es aber, durch List und Verstellung bei Tiberio heisse Gegenliebe zu erwecken und schliesslich auch die Zustimmung ihres Vaters zu der heimlich durch einen Geistlichen geschlos- senen Ehe zu erlangen. Ferrara, dessen hochster Wunsch — seinen Sohn vermahlt zu sehen — erfullt ist, gibt sich zu erkennen und spendet dem jungen Paare ebenfalls seinen Segen. —
Diese knappen Inhaltsangabengeniigen, uns die wesentlichen Ubereinstimmungen beider Dramen, sowie auch ihre tiefgrei- fende Verschiedenheit ersichtlich zu machen. Eine beide Dra men deckende, die Ubereinstimmungen heraushebende Inhalts- angabe miisste, wenn in dem Schema die abweichenden Per- sonenverhaltnisse des « Parasitaster » in Klammern beriick- sichtigt sind, folgendermassen lauten :
Ein Herzog verlasst verkleidet sein Land und folgt seinen [seinem] an fremdem Hofe lebenden Tochtern [Sohne], um sie [ihn] unerkannt beaufsichtigen zu konnen. Er lasst sich von
— 13 —
ihnen [ihm] unter dem Namen Fleire (= Scbmeichler) 24) [Fawne (= Schmeichler)] als Diener annehmen und bringt es durch Schmeichelei fertig, von den Hofleuten und auch den Tochtern [dem Sohne] in alle. ihre intimen Angelegenheiten eingeweiht zu werden. Das Streben des Herzogs 1st eine eheliche Verbindung der Tochter [des Sohnes] mit den [der] von ihm ausersehenen Personen [Person]. Als er dieses Ziel erreicht sieht, gibt er sich dem Hofe und den Tochtern [dem Sohne] zu erkennen.
Als wesentliche Abweichungen des « Fleire » von der Mar- ston'schen Komodie stelle ich folgende fest :
a. Die Haupthandlung des « Parasitaster » ist mit der oben gegebenen schematischen Inhaltsangabe annahernd erschop- fend dargestellt. Sie zieht sich langsam hin, ohne Verwicklung, aber zerrissen durch ganz abseits laufende, wenn auch zum Teil interessante Nebenhandlungen (Don Zuccone-Zoya, Frappatore-Garbetza und Nymphadoro-dieHofdamen) und durch geistreiche Wortgefechte einzelner, der Haupthand- lung vollstandig fern stehender Personen. Die Handlung des « Fleire » ist, wenn man von der grotesken Liebelei zwischen Petoune und Fromaga absieht, durchaus einheitlich, dabei aber viel ereignisreicher, lebhafter als die des « Par. » Jede im Fl. auftretende Person — ausser Petoune und Fromaga — ist an der Entwicklung der Haupthandlung beteiligt. So ergeben sich im Fl. bei aller Einheit der Handlung doch Verschlingun- gen mannigfacher Art.
b. Im Fl. bezeichnet der Titel den faktischen, handelnden Helden des Stiickes, der einesteils durch List und gewandte Gesprachsfuhrung(II, 391-462), anderenteils durch tatkraftiges Handeln [s. sein Auftreten als Apotheker zur Verhinderung des Giftmordes (IV, 213-287) und als Richter (V, IQ2-283)] iiber alle Hindernisse hinweg zur Erreichung seines zweifachen Zieles gelangt. — Im « Par. » sieht der Titelheld allerdings auch ein ahnliches Ziel vor sich, tut aber selber zu seiner
*4) Der Name ist eine Substantivierung des Zeitwortes^r (im 17. und 18. Jahrh. auch in der Form fleir(t) belegt) 'to laugh or smile flatteringly, fawningly' (OD). Als Nomen Agentis erscheint jetzt/^r^r.
— 14 —
Erreichung durchaus nichts 25) und kann nichts dazu tun. Der handelnde Held des Marston'schen Werkes ist nicht Fawn, sondern die Prinzessin Dulcimel, die es einerseits versteht, den Geliebten durch Worte [unter Vermittlung ihres ahnungs- losen Vaters (II, 489 ff ; III, 33g ff ; IV, 612 ff.)] und Taten [s. Briefe (III, 372 ff.) und Hochzeitsvorbereitungen (IV, i, 612 ff. u.V, Biihnenanweisung)] fur immer fur sich zu ge- winnen, und anderseits den selbstzufriedenen Vater so zu iiberlisten, dasserdas nichtsahnende Werkzeugzur Erreichung ihrer gluhenden Wiinsche wird.
Wahrend so der « Par. » nach Inhalt und Behandlungsweise kaum uber das Satirisch-Farcenhafte hinausgeht, verrat der Fl. die Absicht seines Schopfers, ein Drama mit ernsten Kon- flikten zu schaffen (vgl. u. pp. 26 ff.), wenn auch mit vielen humorvollen und satirischen Intermezzi und nicht immer ori- ginellen Mitteln. Die Gerichtsverhandlung Don Cupidos im V. Akte des « Par. » koordiniert die Nebenhandlungen des Stiickes vollstandig der Haupthandlung, sie bildet den launi- gen, gemeinsamen Abschluss vieler heiterer Einzelentwick- lungen. Die Gerichtsverhandlung im letzten Akte des Fl. hingegen ist der ernste Wendepunkt vieler in eine Handlung verwobener Menschenschicksale ; die Losung ist gliicklich, aber ernst — nicht wie im « Par. » iibersprudelnd von Scherz und Laune.
Kurz zusammengefasst, waren wir bis jetzt zu folgendem Ergebnis gelangt :
Dem « Par. » von Marston und dem Fl. von Sharpham liegt unverkennbar ein in vielen wesentlichen Punkten iiberein- stimmender Plan zu Grunde, der uns aber wegen der ver- schiedenen Absichten der Dichter in so modifizierter Form entgegentritt, dass die fertigen Dramen ausser jenen Gruncl- gedanken kein weiteres wesentliches tertium comparationis bieten.
Zunachst ergibt sich nun die Frage, worauf wir die oben
25) Vgl. die Inhaltsdarstellung des « Par. » von Bullen in Marston's Works II, p. 107 f., ferner Koeppel « Quellenst. zu .den Dramen Ben Jonson's, Marston's etc. », p. 28, wo er Hercules als « an und fiir sich ganz- lich iiberniissig » bezeichnet.
— i5 —
verzeichneten, zweifellos bestehenden Ubereinstimmungen der beiden Werke zuruckzufuhren haben. Da das Marston'sche Drama schon 1604, also mindestens ein Jahr vor dem Fl. vollendet wurde (vgl. u. pp. 29 ff.), bleiben folgende Moglich- keiten einer Beantwortung unserer Frage :
1. Sharpham schopfte, ohne das Werk Marstons zu kennen, mit ihm aus einer gemeinsamen Quelle.
2. Die Ubereinstimmungen beruhen auf Zufall.
3. Sharpham kannte den Marston'schen « Par. » und be- nutzte ihn in dem oben skizzierten Grade.
Die Untersuchung dieser Moglichkeiten ergibt Folgendes :
Da ich eine gemeinsame Quelle nicht gefunden habe, und da sie auch zur Erklarung der vorliegenden Ubereinstimmungen nicht notwendig erforderlich ist, liegt kein triftiger Grund vor, eine solche anzunehmen. DieMoglichkeiteinesblossenZufalles ware bei der Art der genannten Ubereinstimmungen durchaus denkbar. Dagegen sprichtaberentschiedeneinegrosse Anzahl von inhaltlichen oder gar wortlichen Ubereinstimmungen ein- zelner Stellen der beiden Dramen, die einwandfrei beweisen, dass Sharpham den « Par. » gekannt und ihm bewusst oder unbewusst — die Entscheidung hieriiber behalten wir uns vor- laufig vor — einzelne Gedanken und Worte entnommen hat. Als beweiskraftige Ubereinstimmungen dieser Art fiihren wir folgende Stellen an :
I. Fl. I, 1-25. Antifront nimmt Abschied von seinem Be- gleiter, der ihn zuriickzuhalten sucht mit den Worten : « heare my loue if not my counsell ». Darauf legt Antifront seine Griinde fur die Abreise klar. Der Begleiter wiinscht ihm Erfolg : « Vnto your celsitude I wish, till their effects your hopes may neuer faile » und verlasst ihn. Antifront entschliesst sich in einem Monolog zu einer Verkleidung und schliesst mit der italienischen Sen- tenz : cuor forte rompe catiua sorte.
Dieser Scene entspricht ganz genau « Par. » I, Sc. I : Ferrara nimmt Abschied vom Begleiter, dieser bittet um Gehor : « let my blood and love Challenge the freedom of one question ». Ferrara begriindet seine Reise, der Begleiter wiinscht Erfolg : « / com mend all to your wisdom, and yours to the Wisest » und geht fort. Monolog Ferraras iiber seinen Entschluss, die Herzogswiirde fur eine Zeitlang unter einer Verkleidung zu verbergen : « And
— 16 —
now, thou ceremonious sovereignty...! put you off ». Schlusssentenz des Monologs : « There's nothing free bid it is generous ».
Die vollstandige Ubereinstimmung zweier so umfangreicher Stellen nach Inhalt und Form (d. h. nach der Anordnung des Inhaltes) ist ohne Beeinflussung von seiten der alteren Version undenkbar.
2. Fl. I. 275-284. Petoune belegt sich selbst mit Schimpf- worten, welche die ihn aufziehenden Anwesenden durch Hin- zufiigung je eines weiteren Schimpfwortes steigern :
« Spa. A was the arrantst Woodcock that euer I saw.
Pet. Indeed I was a very silly fellow.
Ruff. Nay you were an arrant asse.
Pet. Sure I was afoole.
Kni. Nay, you were a most monstrous puppie.
Pet. Indeed I was an Idiot, a verie Idiot.
Piso. By this light thou wert a most egregious coxcombe.
Pet. Indeed I was, indeed I was ».
In « Par. » II, 469 ff. und III, I, 285 ff. finden wir ahnliche Scenen, in denen die Selbstbeschimpfung allerdings nicht ganz so unverblumt erfolgt wie bei Sharpham. Wie im allgemeinen so oft zu beobachten ist, war auch in diesem Falle der Nach- ahmer derber als sein Vorbild. Vgl. bei Marston, « Par. »
(II, 469 ff.) : « Zuc... Does she think she has married an ass ?
Here. A fool ?
Zucc. A coxcomb ?
Here. A ninny-hammer ?
Zuc. A woodcock ?
Here. A calf?
sowie (III, i, 285 ff.) : «Gon. What overweening fools these young men be, that think us old men sots !
Here. Arrant asses.
Gon. Doting idiots... silly souls...
Here. Poor weak creatures... ».
Die meisten der bei Sharpham vorkommenden Krattaus- driicke finden sich auch in den entspr. Stellen des « Par ».
3. Fl. I, 392-413 : Der eines Vergehens uberfuhrte Petoune muss eine Anzahl von scherzhaften Schwiiren ablegen, in denen er verspricht, bisherige iible Gewohnheiten ablegen zu wollen. Seine stereotype Antwort auf die Fragen des Verei-
— 17 -
digenden lautet « Never ». Vgl. « Par. » V, i, 327 ft : Die scherz- haften eidlichen Versicherungen, in denen Zoya von Zucconc verlangt, gewisse tadelnswerte Gewohnheiten, zu welchen Zucconc selbst -- wie Petoune im Fl. — das Tabakrauchcn zahlt, von jetzt ab zu unterlassen, sowie die ewig wieder- kehrende Antwort « Never » des schuldbewussten Zuccone sind zweifellos das Vorbild fiir die betr. Stelle im Fl. gewesen.
4. Fl. I, 431-491. Fleire kotnmt zum ersten Mai mit den Hofleuten in Beriihrung. Diese fragen ihn nach Herkunft, Beruf, Namen und dergl. und versprechen schliesslich, ihm gerade dort eine Anstellung als Diener zu verschaften, wohin er zu kommen wiinscht. Man stellt ihm u. a. folgende Fragen :
« Kni : What nation art ?
Flei : An Italian :...
Sp. W hats thy name P
Fie. Fleire. » etc. Als Spark den Beruf Fleires hort, ruft er aus : « A Courtier! come Gentlemen, I like this fellowe... ». Vgl. die ahnliche Scene in « Par. » I, 2, 210 ff : Fawn befindet sich zum ersten Mai unter den Hofleuten, wird iiber Heimat, Stand und Namen befragt, antwortet ebenso lakonisch wie Fleire und wird schliesslich an der gewiinschten Stelle als Diener untergebracht. Annahernd wortlich stimmen folgende Stellen mit den entsprechenden im Fl. iiberein :
« Herod. ...of whence art thou ?
Here. (i. e. Fawn) Of Ferrara...
Herod. ...thy name... ?
Here. Faunus.
Nym. Faunus ? an old courtier P... »
Auf jeden Fall hat Sharpham die Stelle stark nach der scherzhaften Seite hin abgeandert; Fleire tritt als ein geistreich mit Worten spielender Geselle auf, wahrend im « Par. » schnell ein ernstes Gesprachsthema — die Werbung Tiberios im Auftrage des Vaters — angeschnitten wird.
5. Fl. I, 481 f. : Sharpham schreibt hier den Italienern eine besondere Geschicklichkeit im Giftmorde zu : « Fl. So I thought indeede, you cannot poyson so well as we Italians, but youle... bring a man out of his life as soone ». « Par. » II, i, 106 findet sich derselbe Gedanke, wenn auch in anderem Zusammen- hange : « Nym. ...he should find me an Italian. Here. How an
2
— 18 -
Italian ? Herod. By thy aid an Italian ; dear Faunns ...thy sweet hand should minister that nectar to him should make him immortal. Nymphadoro, in direct phrase, thou shouldst murder the prince... ». Diese Ubereinstimmung konnte der Zufall veranlasst haben, obgleich dieses im Hinblick auf die ubrigen Ahnlichkeiten wenig wahrscheinlich ist.
6. Fl. II, 111-116. Fleire spricht : « Faith wel Madam, were not your Citizens, such hcauie head fellowes : Fel, Thats a signe they are no drunkards. Fie. Indeede Madam, drinke lightens the head, the heart, the heeles, the pot, the purse ; but it makes heauie chamberpots... ». Vgl. « Par. » V, i, 178 ff. « Her. Drunkenness bringes all out, for it brings all the drink out of the pot, all the wit out of the pate, and all the money out of the purse ». Vgl. auch den ahnlichen Scherz in Shakespeares « Cymbeline » (V, 4, 160 ff.) : « You... depart reeling with too much drink. ...purse and brain both empty, the brain the heavier for being too light, the purse too light, being drawn of heaviness : ... ».
7. Fl. II, i5i-i56. Fleire tadelt es, dass bei den Mahlzeiten der Hofdienei schaft keine Ordnung herrsche, jeder nahme sich von den Gerichten was ihm gefiele : «It [i. e. the meate} comes no sooner from Table, but tone fellow has afatte Ducke by the rumpe, thother a slipperie Ele by the taile, and an old Courtier that best knew the tricks on't, was mumbling of a Cunnie in a corner alone by himself e ». « Par. » II, I ff. war zweifellos das Vorbild fur diese Stelle. Herod hat sich in der von Fleire beschriebenen Art Fleisch gesichert : « Come, sir ; a stool boy ! these court- feasts are to us servitors courtfasts — such scambling, such shift for to eat, and where to eat. Here a squire of low degree hath got the carkass of a plover, there pages of the chamber divide the spoils of a tatter' d pheasant; here the sewer has friended a country gentle-, man with a sweet green goose, and there a young fellow that late lias bought his office, has caught a woodcock by the nose... ».
8. Fl. II, 260-264. Auf die eben vollzogene Vereinigung Englands und Schottlands zu einem Reiche Britannien an- spielend fragt Ruffel den Fleire : « canst tell me if an English man were in debt, whether a Brittaine must pay it or no? Flei, No, questionlesse no ». Ruffel wiinscht, das Gesetz mochte nach derselben Ansicht verfahren : « / 'me glad of that, I hope some honest statute will come shortlie, and wipe out all my scores ». Das
- ig -
Material zu dem Scherze im Fl. lieferte hochstwahrscheinlich die entsprechende pro-domo-Logik des Narren Dondolo im « Par. » (IV, r, 240 ff.) : « One man to-day and to-morrow is not the same man ; so that he that yesterday owed money, to-day owes none, because he is not the same man ». Auch Herod gibt dem Wunsche Ausdruck, das Gesetz moge diese Logik zum Prinzip erheben : « Would that philosophy would hold good in law ! »
Die drastische Beschreibung der Vorzlige der altlicheri Jungfer Fromaga durch Fleire (Fl. Ill, 3i2 fl.) : « You may not say the sweetnes of her breath, for that stinks... she has a very moiste nose... » scheint ebenlalls von Marston geborgt zu sein ; « Par. » IV, i, 540 ff. beschreibt namlich Fawn cine Matrone in ganz ahnlicher Weise : « her... lips now shrink in, and give her nose and her chin leave to kisse each other very moistly... the very breath that flies out of it \ i. e. the mouth] infects the fowls oj the air, and makes them drop down dead... ». In beiden Fallen sucht der verkleidete Herzog bei komischen Personen (Petoune- Zuccone) durch seine Schilderung Stimmung fur eine Heirat mil den also beschriebenen Schonheiten zu erregen.
Ergebnis : Bei der Art und der betrachtlichen Anzahl der erwahnten Ubereinstimmungen des Fl. mit dem « Par. » (beson- ders wegen I ; 2 ; 4 ; 6) iniissen wir annehmen, dass Sharpham den « Par. » nicht nur gekannt, sondern dass er ihm bewusst sehrwesentlichewie auchunwesentliche Gedanken entnommen hat. Einbewusstes Vorgehen Sharphams zeigt sich ausserdem schon in dem Umstande, dass er seiner Komodie einen Titel gab, der dem des Marston'schen Werkes dem Sinne nach (Parasitaster, Fawn — und Fleire bedeuten samtlich soviel wie 'Schmeichler') nahesteht. —
Rein ausserlich, aber darum um so leichter nachweisbar sind die Entlehnungen Sharphams aus John Marstons Drama « The Malcontent », das itoi :m Black-Friars Theater aufgefiihrt und 1604 gedruckt wurde (vgl. Flea}- « B. Chron. » II, p. 78), also zweifellos alter als der Fl. ist. Der Held dieses Dramas ist Altofronto, der Herzog von Genua, der, wie der Titelheld im FL, unrechtmassigei weise seines Amtes entsetzt worden ist, und der es versteht, in der Maske eines Hoflings am Hole des Usurpatprs sein Recht wiederzuerlangen (vgl. die Inhaltsangabe des <c Malcont. » bei Bullcn, Marston's Works I, p. 195). Die
- 20 —
Situation, in der sich die Helden der beiden Werke bei Beginn der Handlung befinden, ist annahernd die gleiche, im Gegen- satz zu dem Schicksal des Herzogs Hercules im « Par. », der keinen so ernsten Grund fur seine Verkleidung hat ; ebenso im grossen und ganzen trotz der verschiedensinnigen Adoptiv- namen (Fleire 'Schmeichler' Malevole 'der Boshafte') ihr Verhalten unter der Maske : beide wissen sich das Vertrauen der Umgebung zu verschaffen und es zu ihrem Vorteil aus- zunutzen. Immerhin ist die Verwandtschaft der Masken Fleire — Malevole nicht so eng wie die der Masken Fleire — Fawn. Zum offenen Verrater der Abhangigkeit Sharphams vom « Mal- cont. » wird aber der eigentliche Name seines Titelhelden : aus Marstons « Altofronto » macht Sharpham die Verstiim- melung « Antifront ». Weitere fiir die Quellenfrage wichtige Ubereinstimmungen zwischen dem « Malcont. » und dem Fl. sind nicht festzustellen ; vielmehr weichen beide in den Einzel- heiten ihrer Handlungen vollstandig von einander ab. —
Eine wichtige Ubereinstimmung der Handlungen ergibt sich uns hingegen bei einem Vergleich des Sharpham'schen Dramas mit Marston's Schauspiel « The Dutch Courtezan ». Im Fl. haben Spark und Ruffel 2G) die Liebeswerbungen Floridas und Felicias ZG) zuriickgewiesen. Diese schworen ihnen den Tod und benutzen zur Ausfiihrung der Rache zwei um ihre Liebe bettelnde Hoflinge, den Lord Piso und Sir John Havelittle 26). Mit unerhorter List und dem gewissenlosen Versprechen, ihnen nach Vollbringung des Mordes ihre Liebe zu schenken, iib'erreden sie Piso und Havelittle, die Tat bei einem Bankette auszufuhren; die beabsichtigte Wirkung wird nur durch Fleires Eingreifen verhindert. Nichtsdestoweniger werden Piso und Havelittle vor Gericht gestellt und zum Tode verurteilt, dem sie schliesslich entgehen, weil das Verbrechen nicht zur Aus fiihrung kam.
Fast dieselbe Episode finden wir in « Dutch Court. » : Free will verlasst seine friihere Geliebte Franceschina, um die tugendhafte Beatrice zu heiraten. Franceschina ist von Rache- gedanken erfullt ; ihr Werkzeug wird der leidenschaftlich in
26) Uber die dem Fl. eigentiimliche Verdoppelung der Charaktere vgl, unten p. 28.
— 21 —
sie verliebte Malheureux, dem sie ihre ganze Liebe verspricht, wenn er bereit 1st, fur sie den verhassten Freewill aus der Welt zu schaffen zl). Mit tiickischer Schlauheit weiss sie Malheureux das Versprechen abzuringen, den Mord zu begehen. Spater kommt Malheureux zur Vernunft, unterlasst die Tat, wird aber doch vor Gericht gestellt und zum Tode verurteilt ; die Fest- stellung seiner Schuldlosigkeit rettet ihn im letzten Augen- blicke. Ob Sharpham die Episode aus Marstons Drama be- wusst entlehnt hat, lasst sich mit Sicherheit nicht entscheiden. Immerhin sind die Ubereinstimmungen trotz mancher Ab- weichungen im einzelnen so aufTallend, dass wir zum mindesten berechtigt sind, bei Sharpham Reminiszenzen an das vielleicht auch im Theater gesehene Marston'sche Werk vorauszusetzen. Vgl. auch meine Anm. zu Fl. Ill, 65 ff. —
Shakespeare und Sharpham.
Die Abhangigkeit Sharphams von Shakespeare halt sich durchaus in auch nach heutigen Begriffen erlaubten Grenzen. Stofflich finden wir nur eine deutliche Anlehnung, und zwar in der Gerichtsscene des letzten Aktes (Z. 19 bis 53 ; ferner Z. 180 bis Aktschluss). Piso und Havelittle sollen wegen Mordes vor Gericht gestellt werden ; Fleire kennt den wahren, die Angeklagten entlastenden Sachverhalt und beschliesst, selbst in der Verkleidung des Oberrichters Ferrio, der, wie Fleire erfahren hat, krank ist, die Verhandlung zu leiten und einen ihn gut dunkenden Urteilsspruch zu fallen. Sein Plan gelingt vollstandig.
Eine ahnliche Sachlage zeigt der IV. Akt des « Merch. of Ven. » (cf. Ill, 4, 45 ff. ; IV, I ganz). Die von Shylock an- gestrengte Gerichtsverhandlung bedeutet fiir Antonio den sicheren Tod. Da findet Portia ein Rettungsmittel :.sie will in der Verkleidung eines Rechtsgelehrten anstelle des ihr ver- wandten, sich krank stellenden Bellario die Verhandlung fiihren
-1) Vgl. Koeppel « Quellenstud. zu den Dramen Ben Jons.'s, John Mar stons und Beaum. u. Fletchers », p. 29. Dasselbe Motiv,die von der Geliebten geforderte Ermordung eines Freundes, findet sich auch in Marstons Tra- godie « The Insatiate Countess » (vgl. Koeppel ib. p. 3o) und in Massingers « Parliament of Love » (vgl. Koeppel « Quellenstud. zu den Dramen George Chapman's » etc. p. io5 f.).
und durch einen geistreichen Urteilsspruch dem Juden sein drohendcs Messer ins eigene Fleisch stossen.
Zur Begriindung unserer Ansicht, dass Sharpham an dieser Stelle bewusst entlehnt hat, moge folgende Uberlegungdienen : Bei Sharpham ist das Auftreten Fleires als Richter durchaus nicht unbedingt erforderlich. Ware Fleire einfach in seiner Hoflingsmaskeals Zeuge aufgetreten, sohatte, bei Beibehaltung aller anderen Momente (i. e. der unterstiitzenden Zeugen- aussngen Nans und Susans, des Auftretens der totgeglaubten Hoflinge),jeder professionelle Riehtcr dieselben Urteilsspriiche fallen miissen wie Fleire in seiner Verkleidung : es ware, wenn auch mit weniger theatralischem Effekt, dasselbe Ziel erreicht worden.Wir sind deshalb berechtigt, anzunehmen, dass Sharp- ham fiir das sich organisch nicht ergebende Verhalten Fleires ein Muster vor Augen hatte : die tatkraftige Portia, fiir die ja, wenn sie ihren Zweck erreichen wollte, die Metamorphose zum Richter unbedingt notwendig war. Diskutierenswerte wo'rtliche Ubereinstimmungen finden wir in den beiden frag- lichen Scencn nicht. Denn wenn die beiden uneigennutzigen Rechtspfuscher bei ihrem Eintreten in den Verhandlungsraum mit annahernd denselben Worten (Fl. V, 199 f. :... « you are verie welcome, and so I pra'y assume his place » ; — « Merch. of Ven. » IV, i, 170 : « You are welcome : take your place... ») empfangen warden, so ist das eine ganz oberflachliche Uber- einstimmung, die sich aus der Ahnlichkeit der Situationen ergeben musste.
Weitere Beitrage zur Handlung des Fl. hat Shakespeare nicht geliefert ; wohl aber werden wir auch bei Sharpham im dramatischen Dialog ofters an Shakespeare erinncrt. Von diesen teilweise wortlichen Ubereinstimmungen kleinerer Stellen mochte ich folgende anfiihren :
Fl. I, 2o5 bis 207 incl. : « and yfaith he was a neate lad too, for his beard was newly cut bare ; marry it showed something like a Medow newly mowed : stubble, stubble ». Vgl. : iH4III, 33 bis 35 incl. : « Came there a certain lord, neat, and trimly dress' d, Fresh as a bridegroom ; and his chin new reap'd Show'd like a stubble-land at harvest-home... ».
Fl. II, 340 bis 343 incl. : « Fl. A talkt so much of his soule and the Deuill. Sp : Why a sou Id his soule to the Deuill man, for the
- 23 -
veluet that lines his cloake. Fl. A fid when will he giue the Diuell hisdew?»Vg\. : i H4 I, 2, 126 bis i33 incl. : « Poins. Jack! how agrees the devil and thce about thy soul, that thou soldest him on Good- Friday last for a cup of Madeira and a cold capon's leg ? Prince. Sir John stands to his word, the devil shall have his bargain ; for he was never yet a breaker of proverbs : he will give the devil his due... ».
FJ. Ill, 337 ff. : « Ruff, What Gallants vse to come to your house? Fl : All sortes, all nations, and all trades : there is first Maister Gallant your Britaine, Maister Metheglins your Welch- man, Mounsieur Mustroome the Frenchman : Signior Fumado the Spaniard, Maister Oscabath the Irishman : and Maister Sham- rough his Lackey, O and Maister Slopdragon the Dutchman. Then for your Trades-men, there comes first Maister Saluberrimum the Phisitian, Maister Smooth the Silkman, Maister Thimble the Taylor, Maister Blade the Cutler, and Maister Rowell the Spurrier : but Maister Match the Gunner of Tower-hill comes often... ».
Bei dieser Aufzahlung der im Hause der leichtlebigen Schwestern verkehrenden Manner kann unserm Dichter die entsprechende Aufzahlung der Insassen des Gefangnisses durch den Clown Pompey in Shakespeares Meas. for Meas. IV, 3, 1-21 vorgeschwebt haben. Auch dort sind wie im Fl. die Namen der aufgezahlten Manner witzige Aushangeschilder fur ihrGewerbe oder ihre Charaktereigenschaften : « Then is there here ont Master Caper, at the suit of Master Threepile the mercer, for some four suits of peach-coloured satin, which now peaches him a beggar. Then have we here young Dizy, and young Master Deep-vow, and Master Copper-spur, and M aster Starvt-lackey the rapier and dagger man, and young Drop- heir that killed lusty Pudding, and Master Forthlight the tiller, and brave Master Shooty the great traveller, and wild Half-can that stabbed Pots, and, I think, forty more. »
Fl. IV, 174 bis 179 : Nan und Susan erzahlen, wie vollstandig sie sich in Manner verwandelt haben :
« Na. I can tell baudie tales drinke drunke, brag, sweare, and lye with any Lackie in the towne.
Su : / can... slaunder any Gentlewoman as well as anie Inncs a Court puny, I can as well as lie, sweare such a Lady is in hue with me... ».
Die Stelle in Merchant of Ven. (Ill, 4, 68 bis 74), wo Portia
— 24 —
der Nerissa ausmalt, wie sie sich in den Mannerkleidern ver- halten wollen, ist zweifellos die anmutige Quelle des bei Sharpham arg vergroberten Scherzes : « Por. I'll... speak of frays \ Like a fine bragging youth, and tell quaint lies, \ How honourable ladies sought my love, \ Which I denying, they fell sick and died; \ I could not do withal ; then I'll repent, \ And wish, for all that, that I had not kilVd them ; \ And twenty of these puny lies I'll tell, | ... ».
An Shakespeare werden wir ausserdem erinnert : Fl. II, in bis 116 (Cymb. V, 4, 160 ff.) ; vgl. oben p. 18. Fl. II, ^33 : « Faith like Thisbe in the play ». Diese Stelle kann nur auf Shakespeares « Mids. N. Dr. .» anspielen, da ein an- deres, denselben Stoffbehandelncles « play » nicht vorlag.
Dekker und Sharpham.
Fur ein Hauptmotiv der Handlung des Fl. haben uns die vorstehenclen Untersuchungen kein Vorbild geliefert : fur den Gedanken, den siltlich verlorenen Tochtern den Vater als Beistand und Retter an die Seite zu stellen. Wahrscheinlich haben wir auch dieses Motiv auf einen starkenTheatereindruck Sharphams zuriickzufiihren. Herr Prof. Koeppel hat mich dar- auf aufmerksam gemacht, dass in jenen Jahren der schiitzende und rettende Vater auch in einem effektvollen Werke des popu- laren Dramatikers Thomas Dekker auf den Londoner Buhnen erschienen war : in dem II. Teil des Doppelspieles « The Honest Whore » (in S. R. eingetragen am 29. April 1608, uber- liefert aber erst in einem Drucke des Jahres i63o) steht Orlando Friscobaldo zu seiner von Stufe zu Stufe gesunkenen, zum Guten bekehrten und aufs neue moralisch bedrohten Tochter Bellafronte in einem ganz ahnlichen Verhaltnis wie Antifront- Fleire zu seinen Tochtern. Wie Antifront tritt auch Orlando in einer Verkleidung in den Dienst seiner Tochter ; wie Anti- fronts Bemuhen geht auch Orlandos Streben dahin, seine Tochter vor weiterer Schande zu bewahren. Auch im Charakter kann der witzelnde Fieire uns als eine freilich schwache Kopie der lebensvollen Gestalt Orlandos erscheinen. Wortliche Uber- einstimmungen lassen sich nicht feststellen, aber die allgemeine Ahnlichkeit der beiden Vater ist auffallend.
- 25 -
Allerdings besteht auch die Moglichkeit, dass in diesem Falle Sharpham nicht der Nachahmer war, sondern dass sein Fl. das Vorbild Dekkers fur die Gestalt des Orlando gewesen ist : der II. Teil der « Hon. Wh. » wurde erst im Jahre 1608, also nach dem Veroffentlichungsjahr des Fl. in die S. R. ein- getragen. Aber der Druck ertblgreicher Stiicke wurde bekannt- lich oft lange hinausgeschoben ; es ist durchaus moglich und wahrscheinlich, dass der II. Teil des Dekkerschen Dramas schon bald nach seinem 1604 gedruckten ersten Teil auf die Bretter kam. Fleay (Biogr. Chron. I, p. i32) setzt die Ent- stehung des II. Teiles in das Jahr 1604 mit dem Bemerken : « Soon after the first part... there are allusions... to nothing of later date than 1604 ». Auch die Wahrscheinlichkeitsrechnung spricht von vornherein dafiir, dass Sharpham, dersoviele seiner Motive geborgthat, auch in diesem Falle nach einem bekannten Muster gearbeitet hat. —
Ergebnis.
Die Entstehung des Fl. diirfen wir uns den Resultaten un- serer Untersuchungen gemass etwa folgendermassen vor- stellen :
Sharpham kannte Marstons « Par. » und « Malcont. ». Die Gestalt des verkleideten Herzogs interessierte ihn, er nahm sie auf und machte sie — vermutlich mit Benutzung eines ahnlichen Motives in Dekkers « Hon. Wh. » II. Teil — zur Hauptgestalt seines Dramas, indem er die Exposition (unrecht- massige Absetzung eines Herzogs) der des « Malcont. » an- glich, wahrend er die Charakterzeichnung seines Helden in der Verkleidung im wesentlichen dem « Par. » entnahm. Die Entwicklung der Handlung im grossen und ganzen ist Sharp- hams eigener Erfindung zuzuschreibcn ; es ist aber nicht ausgeschlossen, dass dem Mordversuchs-Motiv eine Episode aus Marstons « Dutch Courtezan » und der Gerichtsscene eine solche aus Shakespeares « Merchant of Venice » zur Quelle diente. Fur einzelne kleinere Stellen des Fl. lassen sich in Marstons und Shakespeares Werken deutlich Vorbilder konstatieren. Siimtliche Entlehnungen sind so geschickt ver- wandt worden, dass sie die an sich ausserst einfach verlaufende Handlung weder storen noch iiberlasten. —
— 26 — B. ASTHETISCHER WERT DES « FLEIRE ».
Zwei Tochter verlassen heimlich das Vaterhaus. Es ward ihnen zu eng in seinen ehrbaren Wanden — sie wollen hinaus, ins Leben, wollen frei sein von den kleinlichen Sorgen urn's tagliche Brot, frei von der Maske, die sie bisher hatten tragen mussen, um das Sehnen ihrer unbefriedigten Sinne zu ver- bergen. Am Hofe des englischen Konigs hat man ein scharfes Auge fur weibliche Schonheit, eine nimmer leere Borse fur schrankenlose Hingebung — dort bluht das Geschaft der Schwestern. — Da kommt, von den Kindern nicht erkannt, der verlassene Vater an jenen Hof. Ohnmachtig muss er die Erniedrigung seines eignen Blutes ansehen : was sollten dort Worte erreichen, wo Scham und Stolz zu Grabe getragen wurden ! — Schon furchtet er, es sei zu spat, da sieht er noch einen Ausweg, den einzigen, auf dem sich ein in Begierde brennendes Menschenkind noch zu retten vermag : die Ehe. Zwei ehrenhafte Ritter zeigen Zuneigung zu den Schwestern : der Vater bietet seine ganze Klugheit auf, den glimmenden Funken zu entfachen — bis ihm ein zufallig gehortes Gesprach der Madchen klar macht, dass jeder Rettungsversuch umsonst ist : seine Kinder haben den letzten Schritt getan, sie sind zu Morderinnen geworden. Gerade jene beiden Manner, die des Vaters sorgender Sinn ihnen zu Ehemannern hatte geben wollen, sollen den verbrecherischen Planen der Dirnen zum Werkzeug werden : sie sollen zwei nichtsahnende Hoflinge meuchlings ermorden. Nun sieht der bedauernswerte Mann nur noch eine Pflicht : er muss die bedrohten Opfer warnen.
In uiesem entscheidenden Augenblick, in dem die Tochter den Gipfel der Verworfenheit erreicht haben, erkennt der suchende Geist des Vaters doch noch eine letzte Moglichkeit der Rettung: sollten die Tochter nicht zurReuegefiihrt werden, wenn sie selbst einmal dem Tod ins finstere Angesicht zu blicken hatten ? — Des Vaters schnell gefasster Plan gelingt : er verhindert den beabsichtigten Giftmord, lasst aber die Tochter wie ihre Helfershelfer bei der Meinung, er sei gelungen. Das Genicht des vermeintlichen Mordes dringt zum Richter, der Gerichtshof spricht iiber alle vier Schuldigen das Todes- urteil aus. Jetzt — oder nimmer — muss der Wandel in den
- 27 -
Seelen der Siinderinnen vor sich gehen. Und er bleibt auch nicht aus : die Schwestern brechen unter der Last der Schuld zusammen — ehrliche Reue spricht aus ihrem Wunsche, vor dem Henkerstode den beiden Rittern, die sie, indem sie ihre Zuneigungmissbrauchten,mit sich ins Ungliick gcrissen haben, die Hand zum Ehebunde zu reichen. Die Ritter willigen ein. In diesem Augenblicke o'ffhen sich die Tore der Gerichtshalle : den beiden Totgeglaubten zum Eintritt — dem gepriiften Vater mit seinen umgewandelten Tochtern und deren Angelobten zum gliicklichen Ausgang in ein neues Leben. —
Das ist die durchkeine storende Nebenhandlung verdunkelte Hauptaktion des « Fleire ». Kein Zweifel, sie ist in ihrer Einfachheit, in ihrer — als Ganzes genommen — unbestreit- baren Originalitat, in ihrer Verherrlichung sorgenderVaterliebe wohl der liebevoll fiihrenden Hand eines Kiinstlers wert ! War Eduard Sharpham eine solche Hand gegeben? Auf diese Frage ko'nnen wir leider nur mit einem entschiedenen « nein » ant- worten. Die Klippen, die auch manchem andern, der sich dasselbe Ziel gesetzt hatte, zum Verderben geworden waren, hat Sharpham nicht zu vermeiden verstanden ; zu oft hat er den Ernst der Situationen durch oberflachliche, wenn auch keineswegsimmer geistlose Dialogscherze, die auf die Lachlust des Publikums berechnet waren, griindlich verdorben. Hinzu kommt, dass Sharpham darauf bedacht sein musste, ein abend- fiillendes Werk zu schaffen. Bei der relativen Einfachheit des Materials gab es zwei Moglichkeiten : das Einflechten entweder von Nebenhandlungen odervon humoristischen, ebenfalls nicht zur Handlung gehorigen Gesprachen. Das fraglos in des Dichters Adein fliessende Satirikerblut Hess ihn das letztere Mittel wahlen. Gerade dieses satirische, kulturhistorisch interessante Element der nicht zur Handlung gehorigen Scenen macht es uns leichter, uns mit jenem Fundamentalfehler der Komodie — der hier und dort allzu frivolen Behandlung eines ernsten Stoffes — abzufinden. Zu Gunsten des Verfassers konnen wir ausserdem sagen, dass er vom Beginn des IV. Aktes an — von einigen Riickfallen abgesehen — sich auf sein eigentliches Thema besinnt, und dass der Grundton in den beiden letzten Akten ernst, zeitweilig echt dramatisch ist. — Ein anderes von Sharpham mit origineller Konsequenz durchgefiihrtes,technisch
— 28 —
recht interessantes Mittel, eine allzugrosse Einfachheit der Buhnenbilder im Fl. und eine ungewohnliche Kiirze des Dra mas zu vermeiden, 1st die Verdoppelung der handelnden Per- sonen : zwei Schwestern, zwei Ritter, zwei Hoflinge, zwei verliebte junge Madchen (Sus und Nan) erleben ganz genau — bis in das geringfiigigste Detail — zu gleichen Zeiten die gleichen Schicksale. Es ist diese Duplizitat der Personen tatsachlich so durchaus kiinstlich, dass die Handlung ohne die geringste Abweichung verlaufen wiirde, wenn wir noch nachtraglich aus jeder der vier handelnden Gruppen eine Person mit ihrem gesamten Rollenmaterial streichen wurden. Dass iibrigens der Verfasser trotz der grossen Mangel seines Werkes ein ausgepragtes Verstandnis fur die Erreichung theatralischer Wirkungen hatte, zeigen ausser der oben bespro- chenen Verdoppelung der Charaktere zahlreiche einzelne Scenen 2S). Wie die Massregelung des leidenschaftlichen Rauchers Petoune im ersten Akte noch heute imstande ware, ein gutgelauntes Theaterpublikum frohlich zu unterhalten, so zeugen die Scenen zwischen Antifront und den beiden Rittern im II. und III. Akt von nicht geringer dramatischer Kraft : zuerst der verzweifelte Versuch des Vaters, seinen Tochtern ernste Werber zu gewinnen (II, 409-462), und dann, nachdem er ihre Verworfenheit erkannt hat, sein ehrliches Bemuhen, die auf seine Veranlassung hin dem Unheile entgegengehenden Manner vor ihnen zu schiitzen (III, 90-176). Die Wirkung dieser Scenen erhoht Sharpham noch durch ein Kunstmittel : die letztere Scene bringt einen Teil der ersten fast wortlich wieder, aber so, dass die in der einen Scene von Havelittle gesprochenen, die Schwestern anklagenden Worte in der nachsten dem Vater — man beachte vor allem auch die feine ironische Farbung dieser Stellen — in den Mund gelegt wer- den, wahrend der jetzt ausserst verliebte Ritter ihm mit dessen eigenen, in der ersten Scene gesprochenen verteidigenden Worten entgegentritt (II, 416-426, III, 91-98). Recht wirksam sind dann auch die Scenen, in denen die Schwestern versuchen,
28) Man beachte aber auch die recht naiv dargestellte Scene, in der der Apotheker Alunio einem wildfremden Menschen sein ganzes Hab und Gut anvertraut (Fl. IV, 2i3 ff.).
— 29 -
ihre Anbeter zum Morde zu verleiten (IV, 65-143) sowie vor alien Dingen die, in denen der Vater in verschiedenen Ver- kleidungen in das Spiel der Handlung eingreift (Apotheker : IV, 215-287; Richter: V, 192-296). Gerade dieses letztere, naive und iiusserst billige Mittel, durch mehrfache Verkleidungen des Helden dramatische Verwickelungen und unerwartete Losun- gen zu erreichen, hat ja noch heute seine Zugkraft auf das grosse Theaterpublikum nicht verloren (vgl. z. B. die in Nord- deutschland recht haufig auigetuhrte Komodie « TartiifT der Patriot » von Otto Ernst, einem Dichter, der Anspruch auf ernste Beachtung seiner Werke macht). —
Zusammenlassend konnen wir sagen, dass der Autor jeden- falls, als er an die Abfassung seines « Fleire » ging, die Absicht hatte, ein inhaltlich ernstes Schauspiel zu schaffen — sonst hiitte er einen anderen Stoff gewahlt. Allmahlich aber mag er diese Absicht aufgegeben haben bei der Erkenntnis, dass es ihm an der Fahigkeit mangele, dem StofI und den Charakteren diejenige Sorgfalt angedeihen zu lassen, die ihnen in einem ernstgemeinten iunfaktigen Drama gebiihrt. Aus dem drama- tischen Neuling Sharpham wurde ein schon als Anfanger recht reifer Witzler und Satiriker, in dessen Bemerkungen das juristische Element, der Einfluss des Middle Temple, oft zur Geltung kommt. —
C. ABFASSUNGSZEIT DES « FLEIRE ».
Fl. kann nach der ersten Eintragung in S. R. nicht nach dem i3. Mai 1606 vollendet worden sein. Die obere Grenze fur die Entstehung des Dramas liefert uns die Tatsache, dass Sharpham zweifellos Marstons « Par. » und wahrscheinlich auch seine beiden andern Dramen « The Malcontent » und « The Dutch Courtezan » benutzt hat. Die Ubereinstimmungen mit dem « Par. » sind so intimer Art, dass wir auf den Gedanken kommen miissen, Sharpham habe einen Druck dieses Stiickes vor sich liegen gehabt. Marstons Stiick wurde aber erst am 12. Marz 1606 in die S. R. eingetragen, sodass sich, da der Druck einige Wochen beansprucht haben wird, eine sehr kurze Frist fur die Entstehung des Fl. ergeben wiirde. Immerhin hat die Annahme, dass der Fl. kurze Zeit vor seiner Registrierung geschrieben wurde, viel fur sich, denn auch wenn wir voraus-
— 3o —
setzen, dass Sharpham das Marstonsche Stuck auf der Buhne kennen lernte und schon durch den starken Biihneneindruck zu seiner Nachahmung angeregt wurde, erhalten wir einen nur wenig grosseren Spielraum. Freilich miissen wir bei der Bestimmung der ersten Aufruhrung des Marstonschen Stiickes mit seiner Anspielung aut ein zeitgenossisches Vorkommnis operieren, das verschieden datiert worden ist. Es handelt sich dabei um eine Stelle des « Par. >•>, in der sich Marston gegen die ihm anstossige Gegenwart von Frauen bei Hinrichtungen wendet; er lasst seinen eifersiichtigen Narren Zuccone sagen : « / will rather marry a woman that with thirst drinks the blood of man ! nay, heed me, a woman that will thrust in crowds, — a lady, that, being with child, ventures the hope of her womb, — nay, gives two crowns for a room to behold a goodly man three parts alive quartered, his privities hackled off, his belly lanch'd up ! » (« Par. » IV, i, 3oS bis 314). Fleay (Biogr. Chron. II, p. 80) bezieht diese Anspielung auf die im November 1604 (richtig : i6o3) erfolgte Hinrichtung zweier obscurer Verbrecher in Winchester, Bullen in seiner Anmerkung zu dieser Stelle und ihm folgend Stoll in seinem Buche iiber John Webster (Boston igo5) p. 17 mit viel grosserer Wahrscheinlichkeit auf die in London am 3o. Januar 1606 erfolgte, das grosste Aufsehen erregende Hinrichtung der Teilnehmer an der Pulverver- schworung. TrifTt diese Annahme das Richtige, so kann Mar- stons Stuck erst nach dem Januar 1606 auf die Biihne gekommen sein, also ganz kurz vor der Anmeldung zum Druck.
Die Entstehung des Fl. wiirde somit in die Monate Februar bis Mai 1606 zu setzen sein. In der Zeit zwischen der Losung der Drucklizenz und der Publikation im folgenden Jahre 1607 fanden die verschiedenen Auffuhrungen des Sharphamschen Stiickes statt, die der Vermerk auf dem Titelblatt ('As it hath beene often played in the Blacke-Fryers by the Children of the Reuells') erwahnt, und auf die auch folgende Stelle in der Vorrede « an den Leser und Horer » hinweist : « / know it [i. e. the book] comes not like... newes of great Armies, very strange and vndreampt of, but like forfeits to a V surer long looktfor ».
Diese zeitliche Fixierung der Komposition des Fl. stimmt auch zu einigen in dem Dialog des Dramas cnthaltenen An- spielungen auf zeitgenossische Verhaltnisse, von denen uns die folgenden beachtenswert erscheinen :
— 3i —
Fl. II, 258 ff . : « / did pray ofteticr when I was an Englishman, but I haue not pr aid of ten, I must confesse since I was a Brittaine :... canst tell me if an Englishman were in debt, whether a Rrittaine must pay it or no? » Der Scherz Ruffels muss zur Voraussetzang haben : mindestens die durch Elisabeths Tod (24. Marz i6o3) herbeigefiihrte Personalunion Englands und Schottlands, fer- nerhin aber auch die Existenz des terminus 'Brittaine' im modernen Sinne. In einer der Offend ichkeit zuganglichen Form, namlich im Parlamente, wird dieser Ausdruck zum ersten Male am 3o. April 1604 gebraucht ; der Konig hatte am 14. April durch den Lordchancellor und am 21. April in einer Denkschrift die Einfuhrung des fur beide Lander gemeinsamen Namens 'Great Britain' vorgeschlagen — am 3o. April wird im Parlament dariiber verhandelt 29). Dass die Bezeichnung « Britain » trotz oder gerade wegen des siegreichen Wider- standes des Parlaments 30) gegen Jakobs Vorschlag fur einige Zeit eine gewisse volkstumliche, satirische Aktualitat behielt, ist anzunehmen. Dem entspricht die Anwendungsweise im Fl.
Fl. II, 364 ff. : « I have heard say, they [i. e. the English Ladies \ will rise sooner, and goe with more deuotion to see an extraordinarie execution, then to heare a Sermon » ist wahrscheinlich auch eine Anspielung auf den Zudrang der Frauen bei der Hinrichtung der Mitglieder der Pulververschworung am 3o. Januar 1606, moglicherweise veranlasst durch die oben (p. 3o) erwahnte Bemerkung in Marstons « Par. ». —
Fl. II, 397 ff. : « Yea ? and will you to the South ward y faith ? will you to the confines of Italie my Gallants ? take heede how ye goe Northwardes, tis a daungerous Coast, iest not with't in Winter, therefore goe Southwardes my Gallants, South-wards hoe : » etc. Vielleicht, vvie Fleay anzunehmen scheint (Biogr. Chron. II, p. 271), eine Anspielung auf die von Webster und Dekker verfasste biirgerliche Komodie « Northward Ho ! », deren Entstehung vermutlich auch in das Jahr 1606 zu setzen ist (vgl. Stoll, p. 16). Es ist aber unsicher, ob diese Komodie vor der Entstehung des Fl. auf die Buhne gebracht wurde. —
*9) Vgl. die betr. Parliaments-Berichte (British Museum, Newspaper Room). 30) Die Vereinigung wurde erst unter Anna am 6. Marz ijoydnrchgefuhrt.
— 32 —
D. UNSERE NEUAUSGABE DES « FLEIRE ».
Sie 1st ein durchaus unveranderter Abdruck der altesten Quarto (A) von 1607 mit der sie sich auch in der Seiten- und Zeilenanordnung deckt. Zeilenzahlung und numerische Pagi- nierung zeigt keine der vorhandenen Quartos ; in der Neuaus- gabe wurden sie von mir eingefiihrt. Druckfehler von A sind nicht beseitigt worden, haben aber in den Anmerkungen Berichtigung gefunden. Ein besonderer Grund, irgend einer der drei spateren Drucke den Vorzug zu geben, lag nicht vor, da diese, von orthographischen Abweichungen abgesehen. nahezu wortliche Abdrucke der Quarto von 1607 sind. -
3. Cupids Whirligig 31).
Die den Titel dieser Komodie rechtfertigende Handlung ist etwa folgende :
Cupid wird von seiner Mutter beauftragt, seine Pfeile einmal bei Seite zu legen und sich statt mit ihnen die Zeit mit einem Spielradchen zu vertreiben :
» My Mother kis'd me at our parting, But did charge me leaue my darting, And with a strict commaund did say, Boy, on a Whirligig goe play. But such a round ile make him runne, As he shall end, where first begunne. My scourg-stickes shall be made of Darts, Fethered with sighes of Louers hearts. Which made them flie with swiftest flight, As lightning in tempestious night. My scourge it selfe, are golden tresses, More ritcher far then chaines of Esses 32). With which ile make some daunce a ligge, More rounder yet then ere did Jig ».
(Prolog Cupidos).
31) CVPIDS | Whirligig. | As it hath bene sundry times Acted | by the Children of the Kings Majesties | Reuels. I London. | Imprinted by K. Allde, and are to bee solde by Arthur | Johnson, at the signe of the white Horse, nere [ the great North doore of Saint | Panics Church. | 1607. |
32) Cf. OD. s. v. collar, sb. 3 c.
— 33 -
Seine Opfer sucht Cupid im Hausc des guten Sir Timothy Troublesome, den er so eifersiichtig werden lasst, dass er sich schliesslich von seinem treuen Weibe scheiden lasst und der Jungfer Peg den Hof macht. Diese aber verabscheut ihn und liebt den unordentlichen, zum Spotte reizenden Welshman Nuecome, der seinerseits glaubt, kraft eines neuen Anzuges und eines sauberen Kragens auf die Liebe der ehrbaren Jung- frau Nan Anspruch zu haben ; doch Nan hat ihre Liebe schon vergeben : der junge Lord Nonsuch ist es, den sie anbetet ! Wie wiirde ihr kleines Madchenherz zittern, wiirde sie wissen, dass der leidenschaftliche Lord sie verachtet, ja, dass er in drei verschiedenen Verkleidungen vergebens seine ganze Uber- redungskunst aufwendet, um bei der von ihrem Gatten schwer gekriinkten Gemahlin des eifersiichtigen Troublesome Erwi- derung seiner gliihenden Zuneigung zu erwecken.
So lasst Cupid die Liebenden wie die Speichen eines Wagen- rades in ewig geschlossenem Zirkel einander nachjagen, ohne sich je zu erreichen. Endlich ist der Schalk seines lustigen Spieles miide : er halt den Lauf des Liebesrades an, nimmt einige kleine Veranderungen vor, sodass schliesslich die drei Frauen, wenn auch unter Anwendung echt weiblicher List, mit den Mannern vereint werden, denen sie von Anfang an zugetan waren. —
Der vorstehend wiedergegebene, das launenhafte Wesen Cupidos beleuchtende Hauptgedanke des Werkes verschwindet nun nach Ausdehnung und Sorgfaltigkeit der Ausfuhrung von seiten des Dichters last vollstandig hinter dem breit dar- gestellten, fiinf Akte beherrschenden Intrigenspiel zwischen der treuliebenden Lady Troublesome, ihrem eifersiichtigen Gatten und ihrem ertblglosen Anbeter Nonsuch. Der Dichter scheint bei dem Interesse, das ihm diese Episode bot, den urspriinglichen Plan seines Dramas ganz vergessen zu haben. Nur ganz leise, kaum bemerkbar horen wir in den ersten vier Autziigen das Radchen Cupidos summen, bis es endlich im letzten Akte in voller Bewegung auf die Bretter schwirrt : ein lustiger Marionettentanz zeigt sich unsern Augen — und Cupid, der Tanzmeister, lugt liichelnd aus den Falten eines Vorhanges hervor. Eine Scene soil uns das heitere Spiel vor Augen fiihren : 3
-34-
Lady Troubles. O my still belooued Husband, like filth or durt, do not flea me like a S«-rpant, which comes to sting thy bosome ; I come to kisse thee, sweet, let not suspect diuorce me from thy presence, though from thy bed ; for if you will trust this masked face, I knowe, No fountaine purer then my loue would showe.
Knight. I flie and hate thee like a Serpents kissing, which comes to sting me with pretence of kissing S3). Exit Knight.
Lady Troubles. O fainty teares, and feeble handes, for euer may you close, and neuer part till sharpest griefe haue cut trie heartstrings of my life. Or else let this same braine of mine dissolue to teares, and drop itselfe euen drop by drop, vntill it make a Sea of woes, that therein I may drowne my wretched life !
Enter Slacke [i. e. Lord Nonsuch, als Diener verkleidetj.
Sla. Alas poore Lady, I pittie your calamitie, £ grieue to see you brused by my maisters iniurie, which makes your eyes like spunges drop these brinish teare?, and spoiles a face, such as was neuer better one [sic] framcle by the skilfull hand of nature.
Lady Troubles. Auoide thou slaue, how durst thou woe me ? I am like a starre to thee, my Orb's aboue thee.
Sin. O ! then my loue is a moste cleare and brightest star, looke not with a maleuolent aspect vppon me, but let your eyes bright raise vp my life and so extoll my thoughts into a heauen of ioy.
Lady Troubles. Perish may thy selfe, and loue together, Heauen graunt againe, I nere may heare of either. Exit Lady.
Sla. What shall I doe 1 Enter Nan.
Nan. Respect her moste that moste of all loues you. O doe not turn away those e37es, whose radient beanies first nursd my flame.
Sla. Auoide thou vnresistable torteror, more fretting to my thoughts then Cancars are to mettalls ! How often haue I told thee of my hatred : for of this bee thou sure, and still remembred, deep hate (like loue) can hardly be dissembled. Exit Slacke*
Nan. I, doost thou hate mee then ? O brightest Venus now or neuer make thy blinde Sonne see, and wound his heart whose hate hath wounded me.
Enter Ntiecome.
Nue. O here she is : pray God my band sit well ! Faire Ladie, may I presume with the bee to sucke honny from thy lippes, for I dream'd the last night —
Nan. Nay, I thought he would woe mee dreaming like a Welchman !
Nue. That I was transfigured, metamorphisd, or transform'd into a flea. in thy bed.
Nan. But did not I kill ye then ?
Nue. Mee thought you did, but first, I dream't, I stung you.
Nan. Yet againe dreaming ; ile talke no more, but be gone, for feare I wake him. Exit Nan.
Nue. And then me thought, as I was skipping from your knee vnto your thigh, and so foorth, you tolde a gentleman of it, a friend of yours, who most courtly and softly putting in his hand to catch me. Spretious 34) shee's gone : sure tis the accutnes of my ingenuitie which makes my iestes so
33) Das Stuck ist auch in seinen gereimten Stellen zumeist als Prosa gedruckt.
34) God's precious ; zu erganzen ist ein Begriff wie 'body', 'cross', 'pas sion' ; cf. A. E. H. Swaen « Figures of Imprecation » E. St. XXIV, p. 33.
- 35 —
stinging, as she cannot indure them. I must needs eat some of your nevv court water gruel, to qualifie my inuention. Enter Peg.
Peg. Thou needst not loue, speak what thou wilt, if gently thou doe speake ; thy wordes to me are much more musicall then is a Syrens voice. Orpheus himselfe could neuer straine his high stretch'd strings to such melodious sounds, as when thy voice doth peerce the eare.
Nut. Tis but for my wit she loues mee : I sent 35) her trick alreadie : for Courtiers must as well, thriuing be 36), Haue noses to smell out as eies to see. Kxit Nuecome.
Peg. Dispeisde and left alone, fild brim full of griefe, and no way to vnloade me of my cares, But through these running eyes in streames of teares.
Enter Knight.
Knight. Whose teares like to a clere, yet poisoned source, haue with their vapors through these eyes (the windowes to my heart) infected al my thoughts. Thy eyes doe shoote forth glances like to starres, though seated in a moiste and rainie skie, the which hath wounded euen my heart & I must die, Least Achilles launce-like, healed by your 63*6.
Peg. I pi ay you seeke some where else, if you bee ill,
For I in surgerie haue little skill.
Exit Peg. Knight. He follow my suite, not ceassing til the moste of tryal,
For hee's a foole in loue that takes denyall.
Exit Knight. Cupid. Heere hath beene a mase, a round,
A whirligig in loue :
How like the spoakes of a Ladies Coach-wheeles,
They runne one after another :
And as of them you see neither :
So none of these can ouertake either.
And though you see, each thus forsaken,
The}r shall be marryed, but mistaken :
Which for performance yet a while,
I must be labouring to beguile
Onely the men, and make them venter,
To runne a circle faire from center,
Of their hopes : yet for their good,
Where blinded each like hauke in hood,
Shall marry better then they wooed.
Exit Cupid.
(Citiert nach der Editio piinceps von 1607, Akt V, pp. I4b bis K2).
Die Frauen maskieren sich und tauschen ihre Schmuck- sachen so untereinander aus, dass die Manner, im Glauben, mit der Geliebten vor den Altar zu treten, die Liebende heiraten. Da Cupid noch vor der Entdeckung des « Betruges »
35) i. e. scent.
36) Dus Mctrum verlangt die Besscrung : thriving to be.
— 36 —
die Neigungen der Manner geandert hat, geht das Spiel mit frohlichem Scherz und Tanz aus. —
Der glatte Verlauf der Haupthandlung wird durch viele zumeist derb-komische Intermezzi aufgehalten, deren wich- tigstes folgenden Inhalt hat :
Der ausserst eifersiichtige Sir Timothy Troublesome gerat in hochste Aufregung, als er von der Ankunft des jungen Lord Nonsuch hort. Sein Argwohn ist erklarlich, denn der Lord hat die Lady Troublesome gleich nach seiner Ankunft brieflich um Erwiderung seiner Liebe gebeten. Diesen und alle folgen den Annaherungsversuche weist die Lady mit tiefer, ehrlicher Entriistung zuruck : « and though my husband watch you at the doore, yet know within my conscience watcheth mee ; though he be blinded with a tricke, yet the cleare all-light- giuers eyes doe see ! » Da trotzdem Troublesomes Argwohn bestandig wachst, beschliesst er, die Treue seiner Frau in ebenso einfacher wie abscheulicher Weise auf die Probe zu stellen : er lasst sich durch einen Arzt impotent machen. So wiirde sich ja bald, wenn sie schwanger wiirde, ihre Schuld herausstellen. Indessen wagt Nonsuch in der Verkleidung eines Dieners einerseits immer erneute, doch stets erfolglose Angriffe auf die eheliche Treue der Lady, und bestarkt anderer- seits, wo er kann, die Eifersucht ihres Gemahls durch erlogene Berichte iiber sie, um so eine Trennung der Gatten herbei- zufuhren. So erzahlt er schliesslich auch dem Ritter, seine Frau sei schwanger, ihre Untreue also klar erwiesen. Er rat ihm, sich scheiden zu lassen ; dieser Schritt wird nur verhin- dert durch das energische Eintreten des Dieners der Lady fur die Unschuld seiner Herrin. Troublesome beruhigt sich wieder und versohnt sich mit seiner Frau, nachdem er sie kniefallig um Verzeihung gebeten hat, mit dem Versprechen, fur immer seine Eifersucht ablegen zu wollen. Doch immer noch gibt Nonsuch seine Hoffnung, bei der Lady Gehor zu finden, nicht auf. Als Captain verkleidet, gelangt er wiederum in ihr Schlaf- zimmer : erfolglos. Wieder verdachtigt der stiirmische Lieb- haber die Widerspenstige bei ihrem Gemahl; dieses Mai glaubt ihm Sir Timothy und lasst sich wirklich scheiden. Erst durch Cupids Dazwischentreten findet schliesslich eine endgiiltige Aussohnung zwischen den Ehegatten statt.
- 37 -
QncllemintersncJning. — Der Inhalt der Haupthancllung vort Qupids) Wh(irligig) entspricht, so farblos und fragmentarisch er dargestellt ist, dem Grundgedanken nach durchaus dem von Shakespeares « Mids. N. Dr. ». Puck, der das ihm anvertraute Zaubermittel unfreiwillig missbraucht und die Liebe junger Menschenkinder so vcrwirrt, dass sie in Hass und Trauer verwandelt wird, ist ohne Zweifel das unserm Dichter nur gar zu unerreichbare Vorbild des Cupido in C. Wh. gewesen. Was bei Shakespeare den zarten Ton jugendlicher Anmut hat, ist in C. Wh. nach Behandlungswoise und Ausdruck zum grob- derben, unkiinstlerischen Schwank geworden. Man vergleiche die oben pp. 84 f. wiedergegebene Whirligig-Scene mit den ahnlichen Stellen im « Mids. N. Dr. » (II, 2, io3 bis 134; III, 2, 122 bis 338).
Ebenso unbestreitbar wie die Identitat der Schelme Cupid- Puck und ihrer Taten ist die der Eifersuchtsnarren Trouble some in C. Wh. und Don Zuccone in Marstons « Par. ». Das Personenverzeichnis des « Par. » gibt an : Don Zuccone, a causelessly jealous lord, das von C. Wh. : Sir Timothy Trouble some, a iealious Knight. Die stofflichen Ubereinstimmungen sind augenscheinlich : Zuccone ist ausserst eifersiichtig ; wie Troublesome hat schon er,um dieTreue seiner Frau zu priifen, eine Methode angewandt, die ihm unzweifelhafte Gewissheit verschaffen musste : er gibt jeden ehelichen Verkehr mit ihr auf (cf. « Par. » II, i, 222 ; 2S5 f. ; 33i bis 341 ; ib. IV, i, 323 ff. ; 342 f.). Ein schalkhafter Diener (Dondolo) verbreitet — wie der verkleidete Nonsuch in C. Wh. — das Geriicht, sie sei schwanger : Zuccone lasst sich — wie Troublesome — scheiden (cf. « Par. » II, i, 432 f. ; ib. IV, i, 297 f.). Als er die vollige Unschuld seiner Frau erkennt, bittet er sie auf den Knien um Verzeihung, die er erst erhalt, nachdem er geschworen hat, seine torichte Eifersucht fur immer ablegen zu wollen (vgl. oben p. 36 und « Par. » V, I, 91 ff. ; 3i3 ff.). Den klaren Beweis der Abhangigkeit unserer Cupidkomodie von Marston liefert der inhaltlich und sprachlich recht beachtenswerte Monolog Troublesomes :
Forgiuenesse wife : O how haue I wrong'd thee ! O who would abuse your sex, which truely knowes ye ? O women were we not borne of ye ? should we not then honour you ? nurs'd by ye, and not regard ye ? begotten on ye, and not loue yee ? made for ye and not seeke ye ? and since we were
— 38 —
made before yee, should we not lone and admire ye as the last, and there fore perfect'st work of nature, Ma was made when nature was but an apprentice, but woman when she was skilfull Mistresse of her Arte ; there fore curssed is he that doth not admire those Paragons, those Moddels of heauen, Angels on earth, Goddesses in shape : by their loues we Hue in double breath, euen in our ofspring after death ! Are not all Vices mas culine, and Vertues feminine ? are not the Muses the loues of the learned ? doe not all noble spirrits followe the Graces, because they are women ; there's but one Phoenix and shee's a female : Is not the Princes and foundres of good artes, Minerua, borne of the braine of highest Joue, a woman ? haue not these women the face of loue, the tongue of perswasion, the body of delight ? O deuine perfectio'd women, whose praises no tongue can ful expresse. for that the matter doth exceede the labour, O, if to be a Woman bee so excellent, what is it then to be a woman inritch't by nature, made excellent by education, noble by birth, chaste by vertue, adorn'd by beautie ! a faire woman which is the ornament of heauen, the grace of earth, the ioy of life, and the delight of all sence, euen the uerie summum bonum of mans life. (Akt II ; vgl. Ed. pr. von 1607, p. DS).
Der Inhalt und Ton dieses das Weib verherrlichenden Mo- nologes deckt sich vollig mit dem Mendozas im « Malcontent » (I, i, 33g ff.) und dem Tiberios im « Par. » (III, I, 5ig ff.). Auf folgende Stellen sei besonders hingewiesen :
« Par. » III, i, 5ig f. : « Thou last and only rareness of Heaven's works | From best of man made model of the gods I » (Vgl. den- selben Gedanken in Marstons « Dutch Court. » I, I, 147 ff. : « Beauty is woman's virtue, love the life's music, and woman the dainties or second course of heaven's curious workmanship »).
« Par. » ib. 521 f. : « Divinest woman, thou perfection \ Of all proportion's beauty, made when Jove was blithe ». — Beachtens- wert sind auch folgende Worte des reuigen Zuccone mit ihrer Anspielung auf das Fortleben des Mannes in seinen Kindern, die er der Gattin verdankt : « 0 you comforters of life, helps in sickness, joys in death, and preservers of us, in our children, after death, women have mercy on me ! » (« Par. » IV, i, 568 ff.) — ein von Sharphams reuigem Sir Troublesome wiederholter, nicht ganz alltaglicher Gedanke.
Ausserdem vgl. man zu der Miner va-Eiwahnung in Trouble- somes Monolog noch folgende Parasitaster-Stelle : « And thou, quick issue of Jove's broken pate, \ Aid and direct us ». (« Par. » IV, i, 718).
Im « Malcont. » beachte man folgende Worte Mendozas : « Sweet women ! most sweet ladies I nay, angels ! by heaven, he is more accursed than a devil that hates you, or is hated by you... how imperiously chaste is your more modest face I »
-3g-
Einen weiteren Bevveis clafiir, wie stark Sharpham in C. Wh. von Marston beeinrlusst ist, liefert uns eine ganzlich iiber- fliissige Scene seines Lustspiels. Im letzten Akte bringt der Dichter namlich eine Schulscene auf die Biihne. Es treten auf : der Pedant Master Correction, die lustige Person Wage und vier Schiiler :
Enter foure Boycs.
1. Boy : Nominatiuo hie, hiec, hoc.
2. Boy : A nowne is the name of a thing.
3. Boy : AntOj awas, amaui, amare.
4. Boy : In speech be these eight partes.
Ma. Corr. :... what part of speech is mentula ?
i. Boy : A nowne adiectiue.
Ma. Corr. And wh3r a nowne adiectiue ?
1 . Boy : Because it stands not by himself c, but it requires another word to be ioyned with it.
Ma, Corr. :... how construe you this verse Timothy : Jam, iam, Tacturus sidera summa putes ?
2. Boy : Jam, iam, O John, John, putes, doe thou put, Sidera summa, Sider in summer, Tacturus, in Tankerds.
Es folgt dann eine Lektion iiber die Wirkung geistiger Getranke auf den Menschen. Nach der Ansicht des 3. Boy besteht sie darin, dass der Teufel den Trinker mit « strange Earthquakes » heimsucht. Dann fahrt Master Correction fort, wie folgt :
Ma. Corr. Nay then sir you shall preuaile indeede : you shal, yet I remember Dionisius ille Tiranus Siciliae crudelissimus crudelissimus Sici- liae Tiranus ille Dionisius : saies to one of his pupils : hue ades, hoc ammo concipe dicta tuo. So I say vnto you all my Maisters, reuerere Maiores : plucke off your hats to your betters, and looke yee giue the Woman the wall, and so goe your wayes...
Wage hatte namlich fur die Schiiler um die Erlaubnis gebeten, spielen zu diirfen.
/ Gratias
\ Gratias
Omnes Gratias
\ Gratias.
Das Material fur diese Lektion musste die in jener Zeit allgemein bekannte Lateingrammatik des William Lily und» zwar die Ausgabe vom Jahre i566 37) liefern. Den Nachweis
37) Neudruck von Dr. S. Blach imSh » are-Jahrbuch XLIV, pp. 65 If. und XLV, pp. 5 1 if.
— 40 —
dafiir erbringe ich, indem ich folgende Stellen aus dieser Grammatik den oben p. 3g durch Cursivdrack hervorgeho- benen gegeniiberstelle :
1. Nominatiuo hie, haec, hoc. (Sh.-Jahrb. XLIV, p. 76).
2. A nowne is the name of a thynge (a. a. O. p. 75).
3. A.mo, amas, amaui, amare (a. a. O. p. 89).
4. In speche be these viii. partes followynge (a. a. O. p. 75).
5. A nowne adiectiue is that can not stancle by hymselfe, but requireth to be ioyned with another word,... (a. a. O. p. 75).
6. Hue ades, haec animo concipe dicta tuo (Sh.-Jahrb. XLV, p. 75, Z. 1699),
eine Stelle aus dem bei den Dramatikern sehr beliebten « Carmen Guillelmi Lilii ad discipulos, de moribus ».
Obwohl einzelne der von Sharpham verwendeten Floskeln direkt auf die Lilysche Grammatik zuriickgehen, da sie sich nur bei Sharpham, nicht aber auch in Pedantenscenen anderer Autoren 38) finden (vgl. Floskel 3, 4, 6), so kann doch keinem Zweifel unterliegen, dass der aussere Aufbau dieser Scene in C. Wh. wiederum auf Marstons Vorbild, und zwar auf die Schulscene in « What you Will » (entst. um iCoi), in der 2. Scene des II. Aktes, zuiiickzufiihren ist. Wahrend bei alien anderen Autoren nur ein Bedauernswerter sich dem peinlichen Verhor des Pedanten coram publico auszusetzen hat, sind es bei Marston (wie bei Sharpham) deren mehrere. Wie bei Sharpham, so wird auch bei Marston das grausame Spiel end- lich abgebrochen, nachdem ein Zuhorer (Wage-Quadratus) fiir die Schiiler um einen freien Tag gebeten hat, damit sie sich dem Spiele hingeben konnten. In C. Wh. erteilt der Pedant diese Erlaubnis mit den Worten :... land so goe your wayes', in « What you Will » mit den folgenden : 'Ludendi venia est petita et concessa1. Die Antwort des Schiilerchores ist in beiden Fallen ubereinstimmend : 'Gratias'. Auch den an das Wort mentula gekniipften obsconen Scherz hat der Autor wohl dem ahnlichen in Marstons « Par. » (IV, I, 226) zu verdanken.
Eine Scene in C. Wh. ist, wie schon im DNB angedeutet, zweifellos auf eine Erzahlung im « Decameron » des Boccaccio zuriickzufiihren : Nonsuch ist in das Schlafzimmer der Lady Troublesome gedrungen, um sie um Erfullung seiner leiden-
38) Vgl. iiber solche Fr. Kettler « Latein. Zitate in den Dramen namhaftef Zeitgenossen Shakespeares », pp. 85 f., 90 ff., 100 f.
schaftlichen Wiinsche zu bitten. Kaum hat er wenige Worte gesprochcn, als ein Richter, Master Exhibition, der die Lady ebenso heiss liebt, in derselben Absicht das Haus betritt. Lady Troublesome sieht ihn kommen und verbirgt den jungen Lord eilends ; wiihrend sie sich noch im Gesprach mit Master Exhibition befindet, sieht sie plotzlich ihren eifersiichtigen Gatten zuriickkehren. Ein rascher Entschluss rettet sie und die beiden Galane : Exhibition muss auf ihren Befehl sein Rapier ziehen und schimpfend und Rache schworend die Treppe hinablaufen, an dem Ritter vorbei. Als Troublesome in das Zimmer seiner Frau kommt und sie fragt, aus welchem Grunde der Ritter so aufgeregt aus dem Hause gestiirzt ware, zeigt ihm die Lady den vor Angst zitternden als Kapitan verkleideten Nonsuch und erzahlt ihrem Gemahl, dieser arme, ihr vollig unbekannte Mensch habe sich, um der Wut eines Todfeindes zu entgehen, in ihr Haus gefliichtet ; sie habe Mitleid mit ihm gehabt und ihn in ihrem Zimmer verborgen gehalten, bis der blutgierige Verfolger sich wieder entfernt habe. Troublesome glaubt das Marchen und ladt den vermeint- lich Verfolgten zum Abendbrot ein, um ihn nachher selbst nach Hause zu geleiten. Ganz genau dieselbe Geschichte wird uns Decam. VII, 6 von Madonna Isabella und den beiden Liebhabern Leonetto und Lambertuccio erzahlt. Die Uber- einstimmung erstreckt sich auf alle Einzelheiten. —
Die V erf asserf rage. — Die Titelblatter der drei von mir im Br. Mus. besichtigten Quartos von C. Wh. fiihren keinen Autornamen. Eine alien drei Ausgaben gleichlautend voran- geschickte Widmung, die der Verfasser an seinen Freund Maister Robert Hayman richtet, tragt die Unterschrift E : S. Wahrscheinlich nur auf Grund dieser Initialen schlie^sen DNB, Fleay 39), Malone 40), Hutchinson 41) und andere, dass Edward Sharpham der Verfasser der Komodie war, wahrend Baker 42) die Moglichkeit einer andern Erganzung der Initialen andeutet. Er sagt : « Coxeter relates, that he had
») Biogr. Chron. II, p. 232.
*°) « Catalogue of Early Engl. Poetry » etc. p. 40.
41) « A Catal. of Notable Middle Templars » p. 222.
42) « Biographia Dramatica » II, p. 146.
been assured by an old bookseller, that this play was entered at Stationers' Hall as Shakspeare's, but at that time thought falsely, in order to make it sell. We do not discover any such entry in the Stationers1 books. The letters E. S. were probably intended for Edward Sharpham... It [i. e. C. Wh.\ is too licentious to have been the work of Shakspeare ». Zur Beleuchtung dieser von Baker wiedergegebenen Bemerkung Coxeters fuhre ich folgende « Woman » uberschriebene Stelle aus einem umfangreichen, besonders literar-historische Anekdoten enthaltenden Jest- book 43) der ersten Halfte des XIX. Jahrhunderts an : « The following curious compliment to the fair sex is extracted from an. old play entitled Cupid's Whirligig : « Who would abuse your sex that knows it? O woman... [es folgt der oben pp. 37 f. wieder- gegebene Monolog des Sir Troublesome iiber die Tugend der FrauenJ... This old play, written in 1607, and falsely ascribed to Shakspeare, is rarely met with... » (p. g3). Man sieht also, dass jener alte Buchhandler, von dem Coxeter berichtet, mit seiner geschaftsklugen Behauptung nicht isoliert stand, sondern dass eine literarische Tradition, die allerdings schon im 18. Jahr- hundert als falsch fallen gelassen war, die Autorschaft Shake- speares fur dieses Werk behauptet hatte 44). In den S. R. findet sich tatsachlich bei der fraglichen Eintragung kein Hinweis auf die Person Shakespeares (vgl. oben p. 7), wie aucb die Schlussbemerkung Bakers ('it is too licentious' etc.) durchaus zutreffend ist. Ubrigens wird der Autor von C. Wh. in direkten Gegensatz zu Shakespeare und andern tragischen Dichtern gestellt, wenn es im Prolog jenes Werkes heisst :
« Our Authors Pen, loues not to swim in blood, He dips no Inke, from out blacke Acheron : Nor suckes inuention, from the depth of hell, Nor crosseth Seas to get a forraine plot. He taxes no Goddesses for foulest lust, Nor doth disclose the secret scapes of love : He rips not vp the horred maw of hell, To shew foule treasons hideous ouglie face. Nor doth he touch the falles of mightie Kings, No antient Historic, no Shepheards loue. No statesmans life, no power of death he showes... »
48) Vgl. oben p. 7.
44) Dass der Herausgeber des durchaus unwissenschaftlichen Jestbook nicht die oben zitierte Bemerkung Bakeis als Quelle benutzt hat, ist zwei- fellos, da er sonst auch den bei Baker als wahrscheinlicher Autor erwahnten Edward Sharpham genannt hatte.
- 43 -
Endlich verneinen m. E. auch die in niindestcns drei Auflagen des Werkes (1607, 1611, 1616) unverandert wiederkehrenden Initialen E. (!) S. als Unterschrift einer Widmung die Moglich- keit der Autorschaft eines W. (!) S. ganz entschieden. —
Welche Anspriiche auf die Verfasserschaft von C. Wh; wir Eduard Sharpham zubilligen, mogen die folgenden Betrach- tungen ergeben :
Edward Sharpham belaud sich im Zeitpunkte der Herausgabe des Fl. nach der Vorrede eines seiner Verleger (u an den Leser und Horer ») auf einer Reise in die Provinz [^ The Author is inuisible to me (vis :itti Country) but whereabouts I cannot learnen] ; zur selben Zeit hatte er aber nach der namlichen Vorrede schon seinenVerlegern Arthur Johnson und John Busbie die Lieferung eines weiteren heiteren Buhnenstiickes in Aussichtgestellt(«W£ these Comicall discourses fauourablie and you shall haue some from the Author heereafter more worthie your fauours and affections »). Nach dem derartig angekiindigten Werke Edward Sharphams suchen wir aber unter Beriicksichtigung der zeitgenossischen Werke mit vollem Autornamen vergebens; unter den anonymen Dramen deutet ausserlich nur C. Wh. eben wegen der Initialen E. S. und wegen der Publikation durch dieselben Verleger 45) Arthur Johnson und John Busbye [sic](vgl.obenpp.6f.)auf den Verfasser des Fl. hin. Wenn uns nun aber E. S., der Verfasser von C. Wh., in seiner Widmung an Robert Hayman ungefahr dasselbe von sich selbst berichtet, was etwa dreiviertel Jahr friiher der Verleger des Fl. von Edward Sharpham gesagt hatte, namlich, class er vor einiger Zeit eine Reise unternommen und wahrendderselben den Plan zu einem dramatischen Werke gefasst habe (« since our trauailes I haue bene pregnant with disire to bring foorth something whereunto you may be witnesse »), so 1st schon auf Grund dieser Umstande eine Identitat jenes E. S. mit Edward Sharpham recht naheliegend. Des weiteren ist zu beachten, dass E. S. seine Komodie seinem 'much honoured, beloued, respected, and iudiciall friend, Maister Robert Haymarf 4G) widmet. Eine so herzliche Anrede, und die nach
45) Auf diesen Umstand ist es zuriickzufiihren, dass Fl. und C. Wh. eine Kopfleiste gemeinsam haben (Fl. iiber dem Titelbl., C. Wh. iiber dem Prolog Cupids;.
46) Vgl. iiber diesen oben § i und D N B unter Rob. Hayman.
- 44-
den Worten der Widmung (s. o.) gemeinsamen Reisen setzen innigste personliche, nichtnurliterarische Freundschaft voraus, und eine solche ware auch zwischen Hayman und Edward Sharpham durchaus erklarlich. Die beiden Manner waren Landsleute im engsten Sinne, da beider Wiege in der Graf- schaft Devon gestanden hat. Wenn zwischen Hayman und E. S. eine enge Freundschaft durch die Widmung erwiesen ist, so sind auch fur das Bestehen einer solchen zwischen Hayman und Edward Sharpham geniigend Vorbedingungen gegeben ; die Wahrscheinlichkeit der Identitat des Anonymus und unseres Dichters ist demnach gross.
Ein nicht unwichtiges inneres Moment zur Beantwortung der Autorfrage ist zweifellos auch die Tatsache, dass dem Fl. und C. Wh. das gleiche Werk zur Quelle diente, namlich Marstons « Par. » (vgl. oben pp. 3? f.). Durch die Haupt- handlung dieses Werkes, die den Grundstoff des Fl. lieferte, zieht sich das Eifersuchtsdrama zwischen Don Zuccone und seiner Zoya hin. Diese Zweiteilung des « Par. », die jedem Leser auffallen muss, ist natiirlich auch dem stoffsuchenden Sharpham nicht eritgangen : was konnte ihm bequemer liegen, als den Uberfluss an Stoff, den der « Par. » bot, auf zwei Werke zu verteilen. So wurde der ernste Teil des « Par. » zum Schauspiel « The Fleire », der heitere zur Posse « Cupids Whirligig » ; beide Werke erganzen sich, ihre Summe ergibt ein deutliches, wenn auch verzerrtes Spiegelbild des « Par. ». Die Zerlegung dieses Werkes ist so organisch vorgenommen worden, dass unbedingt nur eine Hand sie ausgefiihrt haben kann.
Weitere stichhaltige innere Grunde, die auf einen gemein samen Verfasser fur Fl. und C. Wh. schliessen lassen, sind kaum zu ermitteln ; doch wird dem Leser dieser Dramen ihre Stil- und Tonverwandtschaft nicht verborgen bleiben konnen. M. E. berechtigt das angefuhrte Beweismaterial vollstandig zu dem Schlusse, dass Edward Sharpham, dem wir das iminer- hin achtenswerte Schauspiel «The Fleire » verdanken, daneben die Anfertigung der fliichtigen, farcenhaften Posse « Cupids Whirligig » auf sein Gewissen zu nehmen hat. —
-45-
4. Sonett in Henry Peachams « Minerva Britanna <?) ».
To Master Henry Peacham. A Vision Vpon This His Minerva.
Methought I saw in dead of silent night A goodly Citie all to cinders turned, Vpon whose ruines sate a Nymphe in white, Rending her haire of wiery gold, who mourned or for the fall of that Citie burned, or some deare Loue, whose death so made her sad, 7. That since no ioye in worldly thing she had. This was that GENIUS of that auntient TROY, In her owne ashes buried long ago ; So grieu'd to see that BRITAINE should enioy, Her PALLAS, whom she held and honour'd so : And now no litle memorie could show To eternize her, since she did infuse, 14. Her Enthean soule, into this English Muse.
E. S.
Eine ausfuhrliche Diskussion der Autorschaftsfrage dieses Sonettes finden wir bereits in einer Edition des Jonson'schen « Sad Shepherd » mit einer Fortsetzung des Werkes von Francis Godolphin Waldron (London 1783) auf pp. 144 ff. des ebenfalls von Waldron herriihrenden Appendix (vgl. oben Anm. l8a). Waldron (1744-1818) kommt dortzu dem Ergebnis, dass Edmund Spenser der Verfasser des Sonetts ist; und zwar bestimmen ihn dazu nur internal evidences , wahrend alle ausseren Umstande die Verfasserschaft Spensers energisch verneinen. Waldron vergleicht das Gedicht mit Spensers « The Ruines of Time », einem opus von etwa 700 Zeilen Umfang und findet sehr richtig folgende wortliche Ubereinstimmungen heraus :
47) « Minerva Britanna » Or Garden of Heroical Deuises, furnished, and adorned with Emblemes and Impresa's of sundry natures, Newly devised, moralized, and published, by Henry Peacham, Mr. of Artes. London. Printed in Shoe-lane at the sign of the Faulcon by Wa : Dight, [1612]. Diese Jahreszahl findet sich nicht aut dem TUelblatt des Werkes, sonderi; auf der letzten Druckseite,
-46 -
Zu Z. 3 : Whether she were one of that Rivers Nymph es,...(Ruines of
T. Z. i5). Zu. Z. 4 : . . . , . I did behold
A Woman sitting sorrowfullie wailing,
Rending her yellow locks, like wyrie gold... (ib. Z. 8 ff.). Zu Z. 5 und 8 : Or th'auncient Genius of that Citie brent... (ib. Z. 19). Zu Z. 6 : Which did the losse of some dere Love lament,... (ib. Z. 16).
Zu Z. 7 : 'Ah ! what delight (quoth she) in earthlie thing.
Or comfort can I, wretched creature, have ?'... (ib. Z. 22). Zu Z. 9 :... [I] lye in mine owne ashes, as ye see... (ib. Z. 40).
Zu Gunsten von Spensers Autorschaft konnte man ausserdem noch auf eine von Waldron nicht beachtete metrische Eigen- tiimlichkeit dieses Sonetts aufmerksam machen : es zeigt das auffallige Reimschema ababbcc-dedeeff, das auch in Spensers « Ruines of Time » zweimal verwendet ist (vgl. Koeppels Zu- sammenstellung der Reimschemata der Spenserschen Sonette, E. St. XV, 79). M. E. verraten aber die erwahnten phraseolo- gischen Ubereinstimmungen ein so ausgepragtes, ja unwur- diges literarisches Sklaventum, dass es mir widersteht, einen Spenser damit zu belasten, sollte er auch nur einem eigenen Erzeugnis gegenuber zum Sklaven geworden sein. Es wird mir schwer, anzunehmen, dass ein so fruchtbringender Dichter wie Spenser, um einem Freunde ein kleines Widmungsspruchlein zu schenken, ein etwa 700 Zeilen fassendes eigenes Gedicht zur Hand nimmt und einige Ausdriicke der ersten sechs Stro- phen zu dem oben zitierten Machwerk verarbeitet. Die zu einer solchen Prozedur erforderliche Zeit und Arbeit hatte ein Spenser produktiver zu verwenden gewusst. Liegen, wie in unserm Falle, in zwei Dichtwerken so auffallig gehaufte Ubereinstimmungen spezieller Phrasen vor, so hat man m. E. stets an zwei Autoren, von denen einer notwendig Plagiator ist, zu denken.
Durchaus gegen die Autorschaft Spensers spricht iiberdies der Umstand, dass das Sonett erst in Peachams « Min. Brit. », also im Jahre 1612, erschienen ist, Spenser aber schon zwolf Jahre vorher zu Grabe getragen worden war. Waldron glaubt diese Schwierigkeit mit der Annahme beseitigen zu konnen, dass das Werk schon i5gg fertig gewesen sei, aber wegen der Schwierigkeit der Ausarbeitung von etwa 200 Holzschnitten erst nach 12 (!) Jahren die Presse verlassen habe. Ich halte diese Erklarung fur unannehmbar, um so mehr, als das Buch
- 47 -
manches Gedicht enthalt, das seinem Inhalte nach erst nach i6o3 verfasst worden sein kann (vgl. z. B. pp. I, II, 3i, wo sich Verse auf King James finden !). Auch fiir die Annahme einer Autorschaft Sharphams findet sich ausser in den Initialen E. S. kein stichhaltiger Grund 48). Wenn wir schon bei der Bespre- chung des Sonetts in John Davies' « Humours Heau'n on Earth » (vgl. oben pp. 9 f.) auf die Heranziehung innerer Griinde verzichten mussten, so fehlen uns hier auch alle iiusseren Beweismittel. Dass Edw. Sharpham schon 1608 starb, widerspricht der Moglichkeit, ihn als Autor dieser Widmung anzusehen, ebenso direkt, wie der i5gg eriblgte Tod Spensers diesen vor dem Verdachte der Verfasserschaft schiitzt. Viel eher konnte man daran denken, jene Verse einem gewissen, auch von Waldron erwahnten Edmund Scory, einem unbedeutenden Zeitgenossen Shakespeares, zuzuschreiben, der eine Widmung zu Draytons « Heroical Epistles » und vielleicht eine solche zu Ben Jonsons « Volpone » 4<J) verfasst hat. Uber eine Ver- mutung kommt man aber auch betreffs dieses Mannes nicht hinaus. Es kann damals verschiedene, uns unbekannte Vers- schmiede gegeben haben, denen die Initialen E. S. zukamen.
48) DNI3 sagt : « Some verses, signed E. S., prefixed to Henry Peacham's 'Minerva Britanna', have been ascribed to Sharpham without much probability ».
49) Vgl. Gifford, Works of B. Jons., vol. I, p. CCXLVIII und Anm.
THE
FLEIRE.
As it hath beene often played in the
Blacke-Fryers by the Children of
the Reuells.
Written by Edward Sharpham of the Middle Temple, Gentle man.
AT LONDON,
Printed and are to be solde by F. B. in Paules-Church-
yard, at the signe of the Flower de Luce and the
Crowne. 1607.
To THE READER
and Hearer.
riendlie perusers, or perusing friendes, that haue bin ouer- bold with some of vs, giue mee leaue to bee a little bold with you : I haue printed a Booke heere to make you laugh and lie downe too, if you please : 10 I know it comes not like a Mous-trap to inueigle your good opinions, nor like newes of great Ar mies, very strange and vndreampt of, but like for feits to a Vsurer long lookt for. If you finde anie errors by me comitted correct the or neglect the. i5 The Author is inuisible to me (viz : ith' Country) but where abouts I cannot learne ; yet I feare hee will see rnee too soone, for I had of him before his departure an Epistle or Apological praeamble (this being his first Minerua) directed vnto you, 20 which should haue bin in this Page diuul'gd, and (not to ieast with you because this booke plaies that part sufficiently) I haue lost it, remembring
A 3 none
[4] To the Reader.
none of the Gontentes. And therfore (kinde Rea ders) I doe presume thus to salute you ; vse these 25 Gomicall discourses fauourablie and you shall haue some from the Author heereafter more worthie your fauours and affections : through a narrow window you may view a broad Field ; so
in this modicum you may conceiue his great
3o desire to delight you, But howsoever, I
know this volume wil be sweet in the
palates of your minds, though your
mouthes may flnde it bitter in
digestion, and so I commit 35 your eyes to the
next Page.
The Fleire.
Act. I.
Enter Signior Anti front, with a Lord.
Lord. T"^v Eere Lord, I know it well becomes not mee Ito counsell him that best can counsell mee : 5 yet if it please you but to lend your eares, &
heare my loue if not my counsell.
Sig. No more, I know thy loue tends to the stopping of my longing and my resolution : thou knowst that I no longer now am Signior : Florece hath got an other gouer- 10 nor, and one step backe in state of Maiestie, is a greater fall then to a meaner man that looseth all : Besides, thou knowst our Daughters they are fled, the true inheritors of Florence right, and mightie Piso now vsurps our regall feate : puis sant in power and mightie in his wrong, hath mounted i5 Faulcon-like into the sky of state, feaz'd on our feeblenes, and beate our weakenes downe. And therefore now I am resolu'd to finde my two lost Children out, or like as Phae ton in pride did ride, so I in grief wil pace the world about. Lor. Vnto your celsitude I wish, till their effects your 20 hopes may neuer faile. Exit.
Sig. Farwell, some strange disguise I needes must take both for my stelth away, as for my passage on the way : and yet my fortunes fall, disguisement is to great if pleasd the heauens, but their willes still are lawes, all is but Justice & 25 our sinnes the cause : cuor forte rompe catiua sortc. Exit.
B. Enter
[6] The fleite*
Enter Florida, and Felecia, Daughters to Signior Antifront,
Madam Fromaga their waiting Gentlewoman, and
two or three Seruingmen.
Flo. With draw, leaue vs, we would be priuate :
3o Sister what thinke you of this trade of ours ? Exeunt all but Fel. Tis base to be a whore. the two Sisters.
Flo. Tis base to abuse great place, or basenes to de- ceiue great trust. Fel. And is't not basenes to abuse great birth ?
35 Flo. Yes if great birth abusde not vs : if Piso had not prou'd the theife and rob'd vs of our right, t'had bin worse then theft in vs to rob our selues of honor : youle say wee are forbid to line by sinne, and yet wee are commaunded seeke to line : the letter law expresse forbids to kill, and
40 5-et the sence permits it rather then be kild : & since of two extremities the least is to be chosen, you knowe wee haue no other meanes to Hue, but had wee, yet wee are faire by nature, scorning Art, and was not beauty made to bee enioyed ? doe wee not exclaime on those who haue
45 aboundant store of Coine, and yet for want suffer the nee- die perish at their doore ? so might all doe on vs. hauing so much beautie, if we should suffer men for loue of vs to die ; shall wee in whome beautie keepes her court bee curbd and tide to one mans beneuolence ? no, no, not I : rather
5o then in vertue to Hue poore, in sinne He dye.
Fele. Your resolutions hath confirmd my doubtes, and since tis hatefull to Hue poore, to maintaine our state I am content : but these obseruances let vs keepe, strangelye mongst strangers let vs holde our state, and let
55 our Seruants sildome knowe, how familiar with our friendes wee bee, and though Englands wealth doe now adorne vs ; lets keepe the fashion still of Florence. Content, let's in, who's neere ? attend vs, ho !
Enter
The Fleire. [7]
Enter Fromaga, and Ladyes Exeunt. 60 To her enter a Gentleman.
Gent. This is the strecte, and as I remember this is the doore.
He aske this ancient Gentlewoman : health and beautie dwell with you Lady.
65 Fro. I thanke you sir, a has a courtly phrase yfaith. Gent. Doe the Florentine Ladyes dwell heere? Fro. Yes forsooth sir, I am a poore Gentlewoman that fol- lowes 'am.
Gent. I am sent to 'am by a Knight, who promist mee he 70 had procurd me the place of a Gentleman Vsher to them. Fro. Sir lohn Haue-little I thinke. Gent. Yes indeed the same.
Fro. By my troth hee's an honest Knight, a has no fault but that hees poore, and thats a small fault now adaies : but 75 let mee see sir I pray, were you neuer a Gentleman Vsher before?
Gent. No truely neuer yet. Fro. Then you must be instructed sir. Gent. I shall be glad to learne.
80 Fro. I hope you and I shall be more inward sir, and for your instruction I shall bee glad to lay open any secrets that I haue ; therefore first you must obserue : ha you anye Tables ?
Gent. Yes, sure I neuer go without Tables. 85 Fro. Plucke out your pin and write downe as I shall vt- ter : to be alwayes ready, standing bare, to bee ymployed, when, where, and howsoeuer your Ladyes please. You must neuer bee without moneye of your owno, to lay out when your Ladyes bid you, as eighteen pence to the For go ter, halfe a Crowne to the Coachman, or twelue pence for a torch if their Ladyships come home late at night. If you be sent by your Lady to another Lady, to know what rest she tooke ith' night, you shall deliuer your answere iust as it came from the Lady : you must alwayes bee in a cleane 95 band, and cleane cuffes, how fowle so ere your shirt be.
B 2 Gent. I will
[8] The Fleire.
Gent. I will obserue all this.
Fro. You may by vertue of your office were a Perewig, prouided, it be iust of the colour of your beard : let me see, you haue a hatch'd sword of your owne there, haue yee 100 not ?
Gent, Yes forsooth, I bought it for his Ladyships seruice. Fro. T'was well done, you may weare it by your office, what, is your Cloake linde through ?
Gent. No, but tis of a good depth in.
io5 Fro. Tis well done too, your Ladies loue to haue it Linde a good depth in, tis for their credit. What, are these sillier hangers of your owne ? (owne.
Gent. No, I borrow'd these, but I haue a payre of mine Fro. They are in trouble, are they ? 1 10 Gent. No tritely they are at mending.
Fro. Nay though they be, tis no shame, you haue beene long out of seruice perchance. Gen. Some three monthes.
Fro. Birlady tis a long time, but can you indure to walk
u5 some halfe a day in the Hall or the great Chamber, while
some great Lord is busie with your Lady in an inner
roome ? you may sleepe an houre or two as your Cittizens
wiues doe at a Sermon to passe away the time, but you must
haue a care to wake at the rushing of a Satten gown, or
1 20 the creaking of a doore, that if your Lady come, you may
be presently vp and bare.
Gent. Yes sure, I could doe it well.
Enter Florida.
Fro. You must stand stiffe vp, and holde vp your head,
ia5 tis the chiefest thing belongs to your place, looke heere
comes the elder Lady : Madam heeres the Gentleman that
Sir lohn Haue-little commended to your Ladyshippe for a
Gentleman Vsher.
Ft. Let him draw neere vs.
i3o Gent. The Knight commends his deere affection, and by me makes tender of his humble seruice to your Ladyship. • Fr. Kisse your hand and goe forward vpon her.
Deliuers a Letter. Ft. We
The Fleire. [g]
Flo. We accept it, haue red it, you are beholding to the
1 35 knight, and he hath spared no paines to make your worthy
partes well knowne to vs : draw neere us, hence foorth we
accept you as our owne, and so wee bid you welcome : are
you a Gentleman ?
Gent. Yes sure Madam, for I was both borne & begotten 140 in an Innes Court.
Fro. Sure Madam then hees a Gentleman, for he thats but admitted to the house is a Gent, much more he thats be gotten in the house.
Flo. You are the more welcome, and our bounty shall 145 deserue your Industrie. Exit. Flo.
Gent. Is the Lady a Princesse that she speakes vs and we so much ?
Fr. No, she saies so meaning her selfe and her Sister, for they are both one, and such things as they haue, they vse i5o in common, and must stand bare before them both : looke heere comes the tother Lady.
Enter Felecia.
Madam heeres the Gentleman that Sir lohn Haue-little commended to your Ladyshipp for a Gentleman Vsher. 1 55 Fe. We like him & hee's welcome, what good parts haue you ? haue you the tongues ? Gent. Not very well Madam.
Fr. Yes Madam, a has the Scottish tongue very perfect ly, & a has some skill in the Irish tongue too. 160 Fe: Thats a wilde speech.
Fr. Nay ile warrant your Ladyship heele not run away, has traueld Madam too a sayes, for a has been in Wales. Fe. Has a no skill in the French tongue ? Gent. Some little skill Madam.
i65 Fr. No sure Madam, I think your Ladyship hath more knowledge of the French then he.
Fe. Well, wee will at more leasure suruey your good partes, and make thereof the best for our owne vse. Exit.
Gent, I pra'y what wages doe these Ladyes giue ? 170 Fr. Faith your wages wil be much about the nature of your office, verye bare standing wages : I thinke some
B 3 fortie
[lo] The Fleire.
fortie shillings a yeare.
Gent Why, how meane they I shall Hue in their ser- uice ?
175 Fr. Why, by their countenance : I ha knowne a Lord hath giuen his foole nothing but his countenance to line by, and I can tell you, t'as proou'd a good Court-mainte nance too.
Gent. Countenance ? I hope 1 haue a countenance good 180 inough of mine owne, I neede not serue for one.
Fr. In troth and so a has for a Gentleman-vsher, I must needs say a verie harmelesse silly countenance. Gent. Yet faith I meane to trie their bountie. Fr. Come will you walke in sir ? He follow you. i85 Gent. Verie willingly.
Fr. This is braue yfaith, a shall go bare before mee too, a will serue vs all three when wee are abroad.
Exeunt.
Enter Mistresse Susan, and 190 Nan, Sisters :
Su. Come sister, come, wee were not borne to stand, t'is against the nature of our sexes kinde : come, sit, and tell me, how many suters you haue, and which you most doe loue ? and I will tell you all mine, and which I most respect. 195 Nan. Faith I haue a dozen at the least, and their deserts are all so good, I know not which I should loue most : and one last day did court me thus : O had my tongue the influence to lead thy fair e thoughts as thy fair e lookes do mine : then shouldst thou be his prisoner who is thine. I seeing my poore Gentleman 200 likely to be drownd in the depth of Hellespont, deliuered him this verse to catch hold of : O be not faire, and so vnkinde : misshapen stuff e, is of behauiour boystrous and rough. Sus. But come, what was a for a man ? Nan. What was a for a man ? Why, a was a man for a wo- 2o5 man, what should a be ? and yfaith he was a neate lad too, for his beard was newly cut bare ; jnarry it showed some thing like a Medow newly mowed : stubble, stubble.
Well
The Fleire. fli]
Su. Well I haue a suter too, if hee had as much witte as liuing, it may bee I should finde in my heart to loue 210 him.
Nan. What, i'st Sir lohn Haut-little that gallant Knight that Courts delicate Ladies? spare not the sweate of my bo- die, man was made to labour, vse my creation, women to bear, ile vse yours : Birds to flye, Fish to swimme, &c. And 2i5 then sweares by my coscience Lady, I esteem you as I doe money, which buyes euerye thing, and thats but like a Puncke, for euery man has to doe with it.
Su. No Sister no, tis not he, for I thinke his wit cannot cal his wealth Maister, nor his wealth his wit, and yet they 220 are both Seruants to a foole.
Nan. Faith who is't Sister, i'st a proper man ? hath hee a good face ?
Su : Tis the person and conditions I respect, and not
face, for euery Boy has a good face, and its not worth a
225 hayre. No Sister no, my loue is more worthier then words
canne vtter : I cannot simpathize his rare perfections
with any earthye substance : this Globe of durt produceth
nothing worthye of his comparison ; so soules perfection
so refines his body, as you would thinke an Angell were
23o his sire : his discourse, behauiour, and humanitie, attracts
to him my soules felicitie.
Nan. Pray' heauen it bee not mine : nay come who is your loue ? tell me ?
Su : Nay who is yours ? speake first. 235 Nan. Yet agen !
Su : If it be mine, my heart will breake : mine is Maister Nan : Who, who, who ? Su : RufTell.
Nan : Pray God 't be true. 240 Su : In troth tis he.
Nan : And mine is Maister Sparke, and looke heere they come.
Enter
[12] The Fleire.
Enter Spark, Ruffell, Piso, Knight, and Petoune.
Spar. Faith Ladyes, youth and beauty alwaies bee your 246 handmaides.
Ruff : Best fortunes your attendants. Piso. Good clothes your companions. Ruff : Wee all of vs your seruants. Pet. And let Tobacco be your perfumes.
25o Nan, Lord Gentlemen how your wits Caper ! me thinkes twould become you well at first entrance, your discretions came in with a sober measure.
Sp. Ladies we are come to make a Gentleman of your ac quaintance heere.
255 Nan. His name good Maister Spark ? hee's very welcome. Spar, His name is Sig. Petoune a Traueller and a great To- baconist.
Pet : Faith Ladyes I take it now and then fasting for the purification of my wit.
260 Sus : Purification ? why has your wit layne in child-bed sir?
Ruff : Yes indeede Lady, brought to bed of a Moone- calfe.
Pet : Faith Ladies if you vsde but mornings when ye rise, 265 the diuine smoke of this Celestiall herbe, it will more puri- fie, dense and mundifie your complexions, by ten partes then your dissolued Mercury, your iuice of Lemmons, your distilled snailes, your gourd waters, your oyle of Tar tar, or a thousand such toyes.
270 Spa. Sure Ladies I must needes say th' instinct of this herb hath wrought in this Gentleman such a diuine influence of good words, excellet discourse, admirable inuention, inco- parable wit : why I tel yee, when he talkes, wisdom stands a mile off and dares not come neere him, for feare a should 275 shame her : but before a did vse this Tabacco, a was the ar- rantst Woodcock that euer I saw. Pet : Indeed I was a very silly fellow. Ruff. Nay you were an arrant asse. Pet. Sure I was a foole.
Kni : Nay
The Fleire. [i3]
280 Kni. Nay, you were a most monstrous puppie. Pet : Indeed I was an Idiot, a verie Idiot. Piso. By this light thou wert a most egregious cox- combe.
Pet. Indeed I was, indeed I was.
285 Sp. But since, it hath imbellisht his good parts, perfec ted his ill partes, and made his secrete actions correspon dent to his outward wisdome, as you may well perceiue. Pes. Faith Ladie these Gentlewomen haue not long v- sed my companie, yet you see how Tobacco hath alreadie 290 refined their spirits.
Piso. Petoune I wonder Tobacco hath not purifyed the complexion of thy nose ? Pet. Why, what ayles my nose ?
Piso. Nay, be not angrie, I do not touch thy nose, to th' end 2g5 a should take any thing in snuffe.
Pet. Why doy' play so about my nose ? Kni. T'is a good turne hees no Flie signeur : if a were, a would burne his wings.
Nan : O signeur, these Gentlewomen haue not long vsed 3oo your companie, yet you see how Tobacco hath alreadie refined their spirits.
Pet Fayth Ladie, would you bestowe but one fauour of me.
Nan. Truly signeur if you should haue as much fauour 3o5 as you haue complexion, you would bee highly fauoured. Pet. Deare Ladie, now by this day I loue you. Nan. Cheape signeur, nowe by the light of this day, I cannot loue you.
Sp. Now Ladie, what drugs of wit has this Apothecarie 3io of Tobacco sold you ?
Nan. Faith a solde me none sir, onely a gaue me a taste of his good meaning.
Pet. Faith Ladie I must enquire your name. Sus : I pra'y doe sir, yond Gentlewoman knowes it. 3i5 Pet. O, I know tit well inough.
Svs. Why doe you enquire it then ?
Pet. Come, come, Ladie can you loue ? SMS. I.
C. Pet ; And
[14] The Fleire.
Pet. And can you loue me ? Sus : No. Pet. Euerie foole can say I, and no, 3aq Sus : And I alwayes answere euerie foole so. Pet. Doy' thinke I want wit ?
Sus. If you do, t'is a shame you doe not. learne it. Pet : Will you teach me ? He come to you to schoole. Sus. T'is not my profession sir, to teach a foole. 3a5 Sp : Looke, looke, this fellow is like your vpright shoo, he will serue either foote.
Pet. Good Ladie, haue a better regarde of mee, doe but thinke me made of the same mettall other men are.
Sus : If others were of the same mettall you are, and 33o all mine, I shoulde quickelie sell them to the Bel-ma kers.
Pet. Why, what mettall doe you thinke me ? Sus : Copper sir, copper, for I take your bodie to be of the same mettall your nose is. 335 Pet. Deare Ladie, now by this day I loue you.
Sp : Why, how now signeur, what sayes the Ladie will she loue thee man ?
Pet ; Faith I can get but a colde comfort of her : . Sp : Well thanke her for 't : Pet ; For what ? 340 Sp, Why, for her cold comfort, shee gaue it thee to coole the heate of thy nose man ?
Sus : Signeur, you see these Gentlewomen haue not long vsed your companie ; yet you see how Tobacco hath al- readie refined their spirits :
345 JRuf ; Why, how now signeur ? at blind-man-buffe ? bob'd on either side ?
Pet : Prethe peace : deare Ladie, please you take a pipe of Tobacco ?
Ruf : I, come : He beginne to her (tab} why, what a rogue 35o art thou to offer a faire Ladie an emptie pipe ?
Sus. Why signeur ? do you make a foole of me ? Piso : Had you no body signeur to haue bob'd with an emptie Pipe but her ?
Nan. Why howe now signeur, could you finde neuer a 355 fitter block to whet your wit on, but my sister ?
Sp. By
The Fleire. [i5]
Sp. By the diuine smoke of Tobacco signeur, you haue sham'd vs all.
Pet : Sweare not good sir, sweare not, prophane not the Indian plant.
36o Kni, Had you no bodie else signeur, to breake an emptie ieast on but this Ladie ?
Sus. No, no, a thinks any thing is good ynough for me. Pet. Sir, would you make my Ladie and me friends ? Spar. Xay signeur, I haue no face to speake, now you 365 haue abusde her in your owne Element : if it had beene in any thing but Tobacco, I would haue done my best. Ruff : Harke you sig. you were best to aske her forgiue- nes on your knees, ther's no way to get her friendship else. Pet : But wil she forgiue me thinke you if I aske her mer- 3yo cie on my knees ?
Sp. Why, proue signeur, you can but trie, weele al speake for you.
Ruff : Good Lady will you forgiue this signeur ? you see his penitent, griefe hath brought him verie low, for hees 3y5 on's knees ; besides he weepes ; speake signeur speake for your selfe.
Pet. Ladie, I must confesse I haue offred you an emptie pipe, which me thinks hath smal reason to be take in snuff.
Sp : And you are sorie for 't signeur, are you not ? 38o Pet. I with all my heart.
Sp : Forgiue him good Ladie, pra'y forgiue him, • Su. I am content Gent, at your intreaties vpo conditions. Pet Vpon any conditions. Su : But you shall be sworne to them. 385 Pet. Nost willingly.-
Ruff : Come, a shall be sworne on's owne Tobacco pipe. Piso : Looke you signeur, he told you there was no way to get her good will but by kneeling ; for he that will haue a womans loue must stoope.
3go Sus : Come maister Ruff : you shall take his oath, and He minister't. Ruff : Come signeur, put your hand to the pipe. Sus : First you shall neuer while you liue offer Ladie or Gentlewoman an emptie pipe. Pet. Neuer.
C 2 Su : Second
[16] The Fleire.
Su. Secondly, you shall neuer make Tobacco your I- 3g5 doll, taking it in a morning before you say your prayers. Pet : Neuer.
Su : Thirdly, you shall neuer in the praise of Tobacco
disclose or dispraise by the way of making comparisons,
the secrets of Ladies, or Gentlewomen, as repeating their
400 distil'd waters, their censing oyles, or their smoothing vn-
guents.
Sp : To this you sweare. Pet. Most willingly.
Su. Fourthly, you shall neuer come with your squibs 4o5 & smoke-squirts amongst Ladies and Gentlewome, fling ing out fume at your Nostrels, as a whale doth salt-water, vnlesse you be intreated by them. Pet. Neuer.
Su. Fiftly, you shall presently conuey your selfe out of 410 our company, neuer to come more rieere vs, vnlesse you be sent for. Pet. Neuer?
Su. No neuer : so, let him kisse the pipe. Sp : Come Signior, you haue kneeld to a faire end, to get 4i5 you a Mistris, and heere you haue forsworne her. Pet. I'me in a faire case now. Pis. Ifaith now thar't a combe for any case. Pet. Well, ile keepe my oath, farewell. Gentlemen. •P/5. Farwell Signior. 420 Sp : Adew Signior.
Kni : God bewe Signior. Pet : Well, some shall smoke for this. Ruff : Let it be your nose then good Signior in any case :
Exit. 425 Entey Signior Antifront disguised, called Fleire.
Its a good soile, a wholesome ayre, a pretty Towne, hand some sleight buildings, well proportioned people, verie faire women.
Spa. Hayda, this is like a Lawyers studdie in the latter end 480 of a Terme, one's no sooner thrung'd out, but another's thrust in, y'are welcome sir,
Fie. But
The Fleire. [17]
Fie. But I am not sir, for I am sicke.
Ruff : Would you speake with any man heere ?
Fl : I care not greatlie sir, if I spoke with euery man here. 435 Nan. Hee's a mad fellowe.
Sp ; What art ?
Fie. Poore.
Ruff : Dost meane to Hue in this towne ?
Fie : Ide be loth to die in 't. 440 Kni : In what countrie wert borne ?
Fie : In none.
Kni : Where then ?
Fie ; In a Towne.
Kni : What nation art ? 445 Flei : An Italian :
Kni : O then thou canst make glasses.
Fie : I, and as wisemen as you Asses too, O are you there Piso ? your father is my good Lord, but no more of that yet.
Sp. Why Signior, I hope you wonnot swagger ? 45o Fie : No, nor I care not greatlie for them that doe, for your swaggerer is but like your walking spur, a gingles much but heele neu'r pricke.
Kni : Why art so melancholic ?
Su. He hold my life hee is in loue with some waiting 455 Gentlewoman.
Fie : Hee's a mad fellowe wil loue anie of you all, lon ger then a pissing while.
Pis Fl
460 Pis Fie Pis Fie Sp
465 Fie
Why camst thou out of Italy into England ? Because England would not come into Italy to me. Why art sad ? Because I haue cause. Who doost follow ? My nose.
Who doost serue ? God.
Ruff : Who art towards ? Fie : He thats before me. Sp : What doost want ? Fie : Money.
C 3 Sp : Nothing
[18] The Fleire.
470 Sp. Nothing else ? Fie. Yes. Sp, What?
Flei. A good seruice. Sp. Shall I preferre thee ? Flei. I cannot tell, tis as I like the man.
475 Sp. Nai 't shall be to a couple of Gentlewomen of thine owne Countrie.
Fl. I shall haue enough to doe then I hope, I haue heard of one woman hath seru'd ten men, but I neuer heard that one man should bee preferred to serue two woman before : 480 y 'are an Englishman. Sp. I.
Fl. So I thought indeede, you cannot poyson so well as we Italians, but youle finde a meanes to bring a man out of his life as soone. Gods light serue two women quoth you? Sp. Why thou shalt serue but one, yet take thy choice of 485 both. Fl, I marry Sir, I like when 't comes to choosing. Sp. Whats thy name ? Fie. Fleire.
Sp : Whats thy profession ? Fie : I haue euer been a Courtier.
490 Sp : A Courtier! come Gentleman, I like this fellowe so well that ile prefer him straite. Nan. Do so, you shall doe a deed of charitie in't. Sp. Faire Ladies youle excuse vs. Exeunt.
Su. You haue bin very welcome Gentleme. Manent Su, Naw 4g5 Na : Come sister, there rests nothing for vs now but this : wele get vs mens apparrel, and serue them as Pages so shal we hinder them in their marriages, and in th' end preferre our selues to be their wiues.
Su, I like it well, come lets about it presently. Exeunt. 5oo Finis Actus Primi.
Actus secundus.
Enter Fleire, Solus in a new Suite.
Fl. I haue not yet bin seauen daies heere, and yet I see
that grieues my verye soule : my Daughters, my Ladies
5 I must say now, make lust, labour for their maintenance &
this foolish natio will sel their goods, their lands, nay their
very soules for nights delights and momentarie sportes,
which
The Fleire. [ig]
which like to lightning appeares, and vanisheth ere one can say tis come : but then repentance sticks close. There
10 was a fellow with one of my Ladies this morning, and the poore slaue has but seauen shillings a weeke boord wages, and yet he has giuen sixe on't for a bit of extraordinarye flesh, well : God giue him the grace to pray, for a must fast. I askd the hot slaue why a did not marrie since a could not
i5 bridle his lust ? and a tolde me a had rather fal into the Sur- gions mercy, then the worldes beggery ; well, I see it can not be denide, mercinarie women are necessarie members : they plucke downe the pride of the flesh, yet are not proud themselues, for thei'le be as familiar with the men as with
20 the Master : they doe as many good deedes as some Fryers that puts one to pennance for his sinnes, they put twentie to paines : he out of charitie sends one to the Hospital once a yeare, they send twentie to the Surgions once a month. Say he bids men repent, they make a'm repent, yet for all
25 this some wil call a'm damn'd Puncks : well, if they bee damn'd, theile not be damn'd gratis like your yong coutrie Gentlemen, nor in hugger mugger like your Cittizens wife with her Prentise. They can practise without an o- uerseer : they scorne to haue a Suburbian Baw'd lend am a
3o Taffaty gown, & they (like your common Players) let men come in for two pence a peece, and yet themselues to haue but the tenth penny, like the tenth Pigge, yet faith the trade is a good trade : They forsweare not themselues, in commendation of their wares, as your common Trades-
35 men doe, swearing they cannot afford it at the price. They are no prouerb breakers : beware the buyer say they, you shall haue enough for your money, if halfe will not serue your turne take the whole, measure by your own yard, you shal haue Winchester measure. I was somewhat bold with
40 one of their Ladiships this morning, & askt her why wo men went to the generating sport al the yere, since beastes themselues went too 't but once ? And she answered me, be cause they were women & had reason to know what was good for themselues, and so had not beasts : but soft, here comes Sign i or Petoune.
Enter
[20] The Fleire.
Enter Petoune taking Tabacco. Pet. O Fleire, how doost Fleire ?
Fie. O Signior, you may snuffle out your smoke here Signior, and saue your oath too, here are no Cuckold ma- 5o kers. Pet What are they Fleirel
Fl. Women Signior, women : I heard what a rash Gen tleman you are to forsweare your Mistris companie in the verie heat of your affection.
Pet : Hang her, hang her, shees a very crickee, shee hath 55 written for me three or foure times, but ile see her damn'd ere ile come to her, woot take anie Tobacco Fleire ?
Fie. No, not I ; ile not make my nose a red Herring, ile not hang him ith' smoke.
Pet : Thou art a good Courtier Fleire, tha'st got a sute 60 alreadie.
Fl, Nay, I haue two or three offices too. Pet : Prithe what are they ?
Fl : Why I am Yeaman ath' Jurden, Gentleman ath' smock and Squire of entertaynment : for when your Gallants ap- 65 proch, I take their incombe, for if I stay till their out come, the deuill a bit of any siluer sir can I get : for your new made Gallants lay all on the backe and spend all ath belly. Pet. How doe thy two Ladies liue Fleire ? Fl : Like two musk-cats in a Coope. 70 Pet : Why ? I heere say they Hue gallantly.
Fl, Pheu, they ? why they keepe a little court. Pet : And what art thou ? a Sumner ? Fl. A Sumner, why?
Pet : Because thou art one of the ; harke in thine eare. 75 Fl : Well said Caulfe, hast bin a sucking all this while for that iest? no, I haue an honorable place, I am one of their leaders, for their shooes are so hie, and their heeles so short if they should not be led, thei'd play domesticke trickes a- broad, and show all.
80 Pet. Thou their leader ! why doe they meane to goe to the warres ?
Fl, I
T he Fleire.
Fl : I thinke so, for I am sure here were a couple of gen tlemen last night that scow'rd their peeces.
Pet : I thinke Fleir thy Ladies are not wee rich. 85 Fie : How can they ? they spend when others get.
Pet. Dost heare Fleir ? woot prefer me to their seruice ?
Fie. What ! shall wee embrace ? shall we haue red-nos'd
Corporals here : what you rogue? will you turnc Sumncr?
away you whale-nosd rogue away, goe, snufle, snufle in the
90 Ocean, away you slaue.
Pet, Is thy name Fleir? tha'rt a flattering, fleering, cog ging knaue. Exit.
Enter two Ladies, one singing :
Pel. His mans red hose, were the colour of his nose, g5 and his breech was made of blue,
And he in shape, but a French-mans Ape,
And so sweete sir adieu. « Holla, holla ye pampred lades of Asia, « And can you draw but twentie miles a day ? 100 Flo. Giue me a bowe, He hit the Sunne.
Fel, Why ti's impossible. • Flo, No more canst thou hit true felicitie.
Fel, O I am in an excellent humor, now I could laugh, daunce, leape, or doe anie light tricks that belongs to a io5 light wench.
Flo ; But looke who's here ?
Fel, O signeur Fleir, how dost, how dost man ? we may bee merrie before thee, thoul't be secret, wo't not ?
Flo : As vour Midwife, or Barber Surgeon Madam ; no Fel : How lik'st the Citie Fleir t ha, how lik'st it?
Flo, Faith wel Madam, were not your Citizens, such hea- uie head fellowes :
Fel, Thats a signe they are no drunkards. Fie. Indeede Madam, drinke lightens the head, the u5 heart, the heeles, the pot, the purse ; but it makes heauie chamberpots, full bowels, and foule roomes : enough.
D Fel : How
[22] The Pleire.
Pel : Howe dost like the Gentlemen of this Coun- trey ? Fie : I can compare your Gentleman, and your Mar-
120 chant, to nothing so fitly as your Flea and your Lowse : I had rather trust your lowse with a hundred pound, then your Flea with fortie; for your Lowse, like the Marchant, standes too't, you shall knowe where to finde him, but your Flea, like the Gentleman, if you take him not at first
125 sight, a slips from you.
Flo : Me thinks they haue a strange fashion heere, they take money with their wiues, and giue money to their wenches. Fie : And good reason too (Madam) woulde you haue
i3o a man bee troubled .with a wife, as long as he Hues for nothing ? A glues money to this wench, to be as soone rid of her as he has done with her.
Fel : Whats the reason Fleir, the Cittizens wiues weare all Corks in their shooes ?
1 35 Fie : O Madam, to keepe the custome of the Cittie, one- ly to bee light heeld. The Cittie is like a Commodie, bodi in partes and in apparell, and your Gallants are the Actors : for hee that yesterday played the Gentleman, nowe pla)res the Begger ; shee that played the Way-
140 ting-woman, nowe playes the Queane ; hee that played the married-man, nowe playes the Cuckolde ; and shee that played the Ladie, nowe playes the Painter. Then for their apparell, they haue change 'too : for shee that wore the Petticote, now weares the Breech ; hee that
145 wore the Coxcombe, now weares the feather ; the Gentle man that wore the long Sworde, nowe weares the short Hanger ; and hee that could scarce get Veluet for his Cape, has nowe linde his Cloake throughout with it.
i5o Flo : But how dost like the Court Fleir P
Fie : Well ynough, if they did not catch their meate so ; it comes no sooner from Table, but tone fellow has a fatte Ducke by the rumpe, thother a slipperie Ele by the taile, and an olde Courtier that best knew the tricks on't, was
mumb-
The Fleire. [23J
i55 mumbling of a Cunnie in a corner alone by him- selfe.
Pel. What good cheere didst see there ? Fie, Faith there was much good meate, but me thought your faire Ladie was your onely dish.
160 Flo. I, but thats a costly dish, and will aske rich saw- cing.
Fie. Faith for mine owne part when I had a stomacke, I shoulde like it best in it owne naked kinde, without anie sauce at all. i65 Flo. Whats the newes now at Court Fleir ?
Fie. Faith they say your Ladyes cannot endure the old
fashion Spurre, they say it hanges to a mans heele like a
Wheele-barrow, but they loue the fine little Scottes
Spurre, it makes the Court Gennet curuet, curuet gal-
170 lantly.
Flo : I prethe Fleir, howe goes the report of vs two a- broad ?
Fie. If I should tell you, I feare your Ladiships woulde be angrie. 175 Flo. No not awhit.
Fie, But alas they are your common people, they are like your Slippers, they are alwayes gaping, their mouthes are neuer shut.
Flo, But what say they of vs ?
180 Fie, Alas Madam, their tongues are like your drie lea ther shooes, alwayes creaking : Flo, But I prethe tell vs what doe they say of vs ? Fie : I shall offend your Ladyships. Flo, I tell thee no.
i85 Fie, But alas Madam, I doe not beleeue them, because I knowe the conditions of the slaues ; whie He tell you, their tongues are like the lacke of a Clocke, still in la bour.
Flo. I thinke tha'rt madde, I prethee tell vs what they 190 say.
Fie. I would be loath to displease you. Flo, I tell thee thou shalt not.
D2 Fie. Faith
[24] The Fleire.
Fie. Faith they say your Ladiships are a couple of state ly Curtizans.
ig5 Flo. Faith that was not muph amisse, said they no worse ? Flei, You'l not be angry with me. Flo, No a'my word.
Fie. By my troth they said statety whores. Flo, What pagan rogues be these? were they but roasted 200 Larkes for my sake, I would crush am bones and all. Feli Why ? are you so angry sister ? you know they speak truth.
Flo. Why are wee whores? Pel, What are we else ? 2o5 Flo. Why we are Curtizans.
Pel. And what difference pra'y ?
Flei. O great great madam, your whore is for euery ras- call but your Curtizan is for your Courtier. Flo, He has giuen you a difference now.
210 Flei, And indeed Mada I said so, for in truth I was very agry with 'am, but they said you were for euery seruingma too. Flo, Did they say so ? (now.
Flei, Yes indeede Madam, I hope I haue touch'd you Flo, He hold my life this slaue the Seruingman, that was 21 5 with me this morning, has brag'd of my kindenes to him. Flei, Nay, thats likelie, neuer trust a fellow that wil flat ter, fleire and fawne for foure nobles a yeare.
Flo, Well, ile nere haue Seruingman touch anie linnin of mine agen.
a3o Flei, Yes Madam, a may touch't when tis at the Laun dresses.
Flo, I, at my Laundresses, or else not : but what a rascal's this ? by this light, ile neuer suffer seruingman come neere me agen. 225 Flei, Yes Madame, to deliuer you a letter or so.
Fl. By this hand, not vnlesse the Rogue kisse his hand first.
Flei, O Madam ! why ? since blew coates were left oft,
the kissing of the hand is the seruingmans badge, you shall
know him by't : but Madam, I speake something boldly of
23o you now and then, when I am out of your hearing, to heare
what
The Fleire. [25]
what the world wil say of you, for you know thats the way to pumpe filthie wordes out of their mouthes, if there bee anie in them.
Ffl. And doe so still, wee allow thee to say anie thing, 235 for thereby we shall know our friendes from our foes.
Flei, I assure your Ladiships, I loue you, and am sonie for you from my soule, although you know it not. Flo, Wee doubt it not. Ffl. Come sister will you in ?
240 Flo, I prithee Fleire informe vs how the tide of opinion runs on vs, least we be drown'd in the slaunderous imagi nations of the world.
Flei, I shall be very vigilant of your reputations. Amb, Be so. Exeunt Sisters.
245 Enter Ruffell.
Flei, Who comes heere a Gods-name ? O, my gallant ruffles it out in silke, where haue you bin all this while ? Ruff, Faith at Court Fleire, when wert thou there ? Fl, Faith but yesterday, where I saw a Farmers Son sit 25o newly made a courtier, that sat in the presence at cardes, as familiar as if the chayre of state had bin made of a peece of his fathers Barne-doore : O tis a shame : I would haue state be state in earnest and in game, I like your Courtier for no thing but often saying his praiers.
255 Ruff, What, .1 thinke thou seldome saist thy prayers, since thou hast almost forgot thy Pater-noster. Flei, Faith I pray once a weeke, doost thou pray oftner ? Ruff, I did pray oftner when I was an Englishman, but I haue not praid often, I must confesse since I was a Brittaine : 260 but doost heare Fleire? canst tell me if an Englishman were in debt, whether a Brittaine must pay it or no ? Flei, No, questionlesse no.
Ruff, I'me glad of that, I hope some honest statute will come shortlie, and wipe out all my scores. 265 Fl, But whats the newes now abroad Maister Ruffell?
Ruff, Why they say the Courtiers shall make the Citti- zens no more Cuckolds.
C3 Fie, Excellent
[26] The Pleire.
Fl. Excellent newes yfaith, excellent newes, then the Court will grow rich. 270 Ruff, Rich ? Why man why ?
Fl, Why then your Courtier will not bestow his mo- ny in buying the Merchants idle commodities to ly with his wife. (turn'd man.
Ruff, Fleire I did but to trie thee, the tide of the floud is 275 Fl, Then let them sweat for't. Ruff, For what ?
Fl, If they striue against the streame. (courtiers
Ruff. No, but I meane the Cittizens must cuckold the Fl, Excellent newes yfaith, excellent newes, then the 280 court will grow rich.
Ruff, What, like your weauers shuttle ? make cloath forward and backward, but how I prithe ? but harke you Fleire, are you capable of a secret?
Fl, As your common Cockatrice, that receiues the se- 285 crets of euery man.
Ruff : Then I must intreat, I may trust thee. Fl, That's because I am no Taylor, for if I were, thou wouldest intreate me to trust thee.
Ruff, Sirra, they say your Ladies are a couple of com- 290 mon Punckes, I hope I may trust you with a secret? Fl, Sir, sir,*doy' heare, doy' thinke they are no worse? Ruff, Worse ! why can they be worse ? Fl, O sir, I they may be priuate Puncks : why I tell you he that takes vp his priuate Punckes linnin, were better 295 take vp anie commodity about the Town : if twere a com- moditie of Mousetrappes, a should not loose much by the bargaine.
Ruff, But hark you Fleire hark you, tis suppos'd I can tell you they are a couple of priuate Puncks*
3oo Fl. Nay, then theres some hope theile proue honest wo men.
Ruff. Yea, how Fleire how ?
Fl. Why your priuate punck would leaue being a punck,
rather then be priuate to one man for nothing, and then if
3o5 al men were like thee, they would be honest, for thou hast
nothing
The Fleire. [27]
nothing to giue am.
Ruff, What a cogging fleiring Rogue is this, nothing will anger him : but doy' heare Fleire ; art thou a procurer, or a knaue ? lor one of them I am sure thou art. 3 10 Fl. A procurer ! whats that?
Ruff. One that procures meanes for procreation, vul garly cald a Pander.
F/, By this light now, were I a notable Rogue, should I denie my profession, why, I am a procurer sir. 3i5 Ruff, Nay, then thou art a Knaue too thats certaine, for there is such a simpathie between a Procurer and a knaue, as there is betwixt an Alcumist and a Begger.
Fl, But looke you sir, pra'y wil you tel me one thing now. Ruff. Whats that ?
320 Fl, Are you a Whoremaster or a Theife, for one ot them ime sure you are.
Ruff, By this light now a comes neere mee too, why 1 am a whoremaster.
F/, Nay, then you are a theef too, thats certaine, for your 3a5 whoremaster alwaies filcheth for victuals, for you knowe flesh is mans foode, mary sir you cannot be hang'd for't, tis but pettilassarie at moste, but you may chance bee whipt for't and buin'd too, but not ith' hand Signior, not ith' hand. Enter Sparke.
33o Sp. Saue ye Gentles.
Ruff. Then we are enemies to the lewes. Fie. O my good preferrer, how does your worshippe, you are a stranger heere.
Sp. Faith I haue been with two Gentlewomen, in whose 335 companie thou first sawst vs, and there the Knight, Sir John Haue-little is so in loue with the younger, as a knowes not whether a should reioyce, shee had so much beautie : or la ment, because he is like to inioy none on't.
F/f By my troth I tooke him for a Coniurer, when I first 340 saw him, a talkt so much of his soule and the Deuill.
Sp : Why a sould his soule to the Deuill man, for the vel- uet that lines his cloake. Fl. And when will he giue the Diuell his dew ?
Sp. Nay
[28] The Fleire.
Sp, Nay, a deales with him, as a does with his Tailor, goes 345 vpon trust, and meanes to pay them both at the latter day. Flo, But does not the Gentlemen iest at him ? Sp, Yes, one of them asked if he were a celestriall or a ter restrial Knight, & he very ignorantlie asked what Knights they were ? your terrestriall Knight quoth she, is of a grosse 35o element, and Hues vppon landes of his owne, but your ce- lestrial Knight, hee Hues by the Heire, that is, by his elder Brother. He it was, was Knighted, when so few scapt the sword, and he it is that now Hues by the sword.
Fl, And what said the Knight, what said he ? 355 Sp, Faith as some Courtiers doe, laugh at that he did not vnderstand, and swore an oath or two of the new fashion, as, by my conscience Ladie you haue a verie good spirit, & so after two or three Court complements, beseech'd the Ladies retaine him still in their good graces, kist his hand 36o and went his way.
Flf Faith mee thinkes your English Ladies were verie gallant Creatures, had they not one fault. Sp, What's that ?
Fl, I haue heard say, they will rise sooner, and goe with 365 more deuotion to see an extraordinarie execution, then to heare a Sermon.
Sp, O signer, condemne not all for some, indeede I must confesse there haue been Ladies at executions.
Fl, I, and they sat bare fac't too, for feare the little fleet
370 holes of their maskes should not giue their eyes roome y-
nough for such a prospect : one Ladie thrust her head so far
out at a windowe, with greedy desire to see all, that the
whole body was like to followe, making a forked tree with
her head downe, had not her Gentleman Vsher, contrarie
375 to the nature of his office, catcht hold of her behinde.
Sp, A forked tree ; why what tree doost thou thinke shee would haue made !
Fl : O sir, a Medler-tree, a Medler-tree. Sp, But Fleire, how does the Gentleman Vsher Hue with thy Ladies ?
38o Fl. Faith sir in the nature of a Munkie, that flatters and
fawnes
The Fleire. [29]
fawnes, and shakes his taile in his Mistres lap : but yfaith Gallants, whether are you two bound now ?
Sp. We are euen readie for your two Ladies Signeur ; 385 Fie, Faith and you shall finde my two Ladies as readie for you two : Come, come, He put you in the way of all flesh, lie send you to Graues-endc, He see you in the Tilt-boat, When you are there, ship your selues : in, in, in.
Ex. Spe. & Ruf.
390 Enter Piso and Knight.
Piso, How is't Fleir ?
Fie. O my Lord, you are a welcome man. Kni. Saue you O signeur.
Fleir : O my gracious knight, and whither are you two 375 bound now ?
Piso. Faith een to your two Ladies signeur, Fie, Yea ? and will you to the South-ward yfaith ? will you to the confines of Italic my Gallants ? take heede how ye goe Northwardes, tis a daungerous Coast, ieast not 400 with't in Winter, therefore goe Southwardes my Gal lants, South-wards hoe : I haue shipt two Gallants in a storme, I feare they haue spent their maine Mastes by this time, and are comming home agen : but if you will Southwards, my hearts of golde, He shippe you in pompe, 4o5 He sende yee vnder the verie line, where the Sunn's at hottest.
Piso. But come, shall we goe see thy Ladies, Fleir? Fie. I, I, I, Come : but my good Lord youle bee a wel come man, for I haue heard her often sweare, that had she 410 such a Husband, a man so richly deckt in vertuous orna ments, shee woulde forsake this life, her-selfe, nay, her verie being, to be your's ; O my good Lord, shee loues you deerly.
Piso. Pheu, but I cannot requite it, 41 5 Fie. Why my good Lord ?
Piso. Shees a common thing. Fie. But say she may turne my Lord. Piso. Shee has beene so much worne, shees not worth the turning now.
E Flo. O
[3o] The Tleire.
420 Fie. O my Lord, penitence doth purge a spotted soule, and better leaue sinne late then not all : and I doe knowe my Lorde, that for your loue from her immodest life sheel turne.
Piso. I. I, I doubt not but sheele turne : but t'will bee 425 like a Buzzard Hawke that turnes tayle to her game.
Kni. Fleir, is the gentleman vsher that I preferd to your Ladies in any fauour with them ?
Fie. Great, great : a kisses his hand with an excellent 480 grace, and a will leire and fleire vppon am, hee's partly their Phisitian, a makes am Suppositories, and giues am Glisters.
Kni. And how Hues he with am.
Fie : Faith like Thisbe in the play, a has almosd kil'd 435 himselfe with the scabberd : but hearke you Knight, you'l bee a welcome man to my yonger Ladie, I protest shee thinkes worthily of you.
Kni : Signeur, I must confesse, I am beholding to your Ladie ; and to tell you truly, I haue much affected her since 440 I first saw her.
Fie : Vpon my worde sir, to my knowledge she is an honest Gentlewoman, yet the worlde may chance speake ill of her. Why I haue heard some say Pemlofe was a Puncke, hauing no reason to suspect her, but because 446 shee sat vp late a nightes, when t'was but to vndoe that which shee did by day. I haue heard some say Hercules was a coward because hee did not fight at single Rapier like a gallant, but with a Club.
Kni : Nay, I haue no reason to thinke the worse of her 460 for the report of the worlde ; for the world signeur per chance speakes ill of you, or me.
Fie : Why, y'are inth' right, I haue heard some say, you were a verie needie Knight, and that you had but one 455 shirt to your backe when you came first to this towne ; Nay more, when your Lackie carried it to the Laun- dresse, it was founde to bee a womans smocke, that you had borrowed : but what ? shoulde my Ladie or I
beleeue
The Fleire. [3i]
beleeue this nowe?
Kni. I hope shee doth not, 460 Fie. No, no, no.
Piso : Come Fltir shall we see thy Ladies ? Fie. I, I, hoe, whose within there ? Enter Seruingman.
Sew. What would you haue maister Fleir ? 465 Fie : Prethe shewe these Gentlemen vp into the great Chamber, and giue my Ladies notice of their being there, I haue a little businesse my Lords, Heele conduct yee, yee shall finde a couple of your acquaintance there.
Exeunt : manet Fleir.
470 Could I but worke Lord Piso, and my eldest daughter, to make am both affect and loue each other, that marriage might vnite their hearts togither: O then there were as sured hope wee might redeeme our honours lost, and regaine our right in Florence. And for this Knight 475 though hee bee poore, yet would hee married were vnto Felitia.
For of a louing husbands awfull eye Sets right the womans steps that went awrie. 480 Heauen I know has grace ynough in store,
To make most chaste, a most lasciuious whore. Enter the two wenches in boyes apparell. How now ? who haue we here ? a couple of footmen ? Su. You see sir, we are not a horsebacke. Fie : Howe nowe my little nre-workes ot witte ? what? 485 flashes and flames ? tell me true, were you neuer Vshers to some great mans Coach-mares ? did youe neuer run bare before them ? Nan, Neuer we sir : Fie. Whither are you going ?
490 Sus. Sir we want a seruice, and are going to get a Ma ster.
Fie. Come, come, He preferre you both, thou shalt serue a Countrey-man of mine, hees going to trauaile : shalt
E2 goe
[32] The Fleire..
goe with him, & thou shall serue one of my Ladies. 4g5 Su. We would willingly serue two nere friendes, be cause we are brothers, and indeed.two twins, and therefore are loath to be parted.
Fie : Two twins? that's all* one, come, come, you shall serue 'am. 5oo Nan. You shall pardon vs sir.
Enter Flor, Sparke, Felec : Ruffell, Piso, Knight
and Fromaga.
Flor. I hope youle not condemne me for my loue. Sp : I haue no reason Lady. 5o5 Flo : I offered you vnaskt.
Sp : That with a number oft hath bought. Flo : Partlie they haue, and partlie not for I would haue you know, my function seldom sels affection : what though I haue euill liu'd ? repentant teares 'can wash away my sin, 5io which ile poore foorth like droppes of winter raine, and now hencefoorth, euer Ile this life abhor, and to the earth my knees ile dayly bow, to get mercy from heauon, loue from you.
Nan. O the deuill take impudencie she courts him. 5i5 Sp. Madam, the loue that I may giue you, fully doe in- ioy, but I haue sworne with other loue then as a Brother doth a sister neuer to loue any.
Fel. O Sir, m}' fortunes are not fellowes with my birth,
they make me stoope to base deiected courses, but would
52O you loue me, I would as swift as thought flie this life, and
leaue lusts fowlest sinne, for fleshlye beastes to sleepe and
wallow in.
Su : Shame to thy sex, no more.
Ruff : Lady, in all the honest offices that friendship may 5a5 commaund, commaund me still, but yet I haue not scene the face to which I owe so much of loue, as may iustly ar rest my affections, and when I doe, ile pay so due a debt without imprisonment.
Pis : Methinkes yond Lady growes fayrer much then
she
The Fleire. [33]
53o she was wont, me thinks her feature mendes, & her come ly gesture much hath drawne my heart to loue her, O but shee's a whore.
Nan. Gentlemen doe you lack a Boy ? Sp. No,
535 Nan. O God, I am vndone. Su : Sir do'y want a Seruant ? Ruff : No.
Su : O Lord what shall I doe ? Pis : What canst doe ?
540 Na : Any thing that a Boy should doe. Kni, Woot dwell with me ? Sn : Tis partly as youle vse me. Kni : He vse thee well. Su : Well.
545 Pis : Tell me, are you both content to dwel with vs two ? Both. As please you two. Pis. Then thou shalt Hue with me. Kni. And thou with me. Sp : Come Gentlemen will you bee going? 55o Both We attend you sir.
Sp. Ladies our occasions cals vs hence, and I am sorrye we must leaue you. Exeunt : manent Piso and Nan.
Flo. Gentlemen you all both haue, and euer shall bee welcome.
555 Pis : Lady I will leaue you much affection more then I thought to lend you, but I deale on vse, and haue much in terest.
Flei : Caught I hope : hold hooke and Hue, hee's fast by heauen.
56o Flo. My Lord, what you lend me, with much interest shall be repaide. Pis. A dew.
Flo. Fare you well ; refusd. Pel. Contemn'd. 565 Flo : Disdain'd, Fel : Abusd. Flo : Adyes.
E 3 Fel. A
[34] The Fleire.
Fel, A shall not Hue.
Flo. Disdaine the Daughter of such a Signior? 570 Fel, Contemne a Ladie borne ? sister we are wrong'd.
Flo, But if youle consent I haue a proiect laid, that in re- quitall both of them shall die.
Fel. You make my soule sweet harmony, come lets a- bout it then. Exeunt. Finis Act : Secundi.
Actus Tertius scena prima.
Enter the Ladies each with a Letter, and Fleire aside. Flo. Are we in priuate ? Fel, We are ?
5 Flo, Pray Sister what mooning lines of loue has your Knight toucht your affection with ?
Fel. Faith his stile is plaine, onely a little courtlike silk en phrase it has, but I hope your lord hath sent rich words like iewels, for your eares against your nuptiall day. 10 Flo. Faith a woes with lines that might perswade ano ther though not mee, which ile lend your eyes, vpon the like receiued curtesie from you. Fel. With all my heart. Change Letters.
Flo. What haue we heere ? Reade.
i5 Lady I know the noblenes of your disposition defends you from the least Sparke of basenesse, wherefore I inuocate euerie particu lar vertue of yours to be mediators to your best iudgement for my better estimation in your loue, my affection is zealous,
my intent honorable, my desire manage : thus 20 desiring your resolued answere, I rest.
Euer at your disposure : lacke Haue-little
Knight.
Vpon my life some friend did pen it for the foole. 25 Fel. Let me see what's this ? Reade.
You the understanding spirit of a woman, let the splender of your Beautie, with some heate of your affection shine vpon the
creature
The Fleire. [35]
creature that adores yee, and with the heauenlye comfort of your loue, melt and thaw dispair from my dying heart : which if it Hue, it 3o Hues to loue, if dye if it dyes in lout, but howsoeuer, Us your's, twas made for you, Hues by you, and dies without you.
Yours in the moste zealous 35 degree of affection.
Don Piso De Florence.
Sister vpon my life this is sonne and heire to Duke Piso that now is.
Flo : O would hee were ! but whosoere he bee, a must bee 40 made a match to giue fire to the hell blacke pouder of our reuenge, yet your loue, the wise Knight and he, are two in one there are no such friendes as they. Fie. Then let them march both hand in hand in one way. Flo : Then shall be thus : these two being earnest suters 45 for our loues, weele graunt vpon condition, that suddenly they murther Sparke and Ruff ell, but first to take the Sacra ment if euer it be knowne, as knowne 'twill be, to keep our
names vnspotted in the action ; this being done
Fel. Let them challenge vs, wee and our loues are won. 5o but say they should reueale vs.
Flo. O none will breake a Sacrament to heape vp periury on other sinnes, when death & hel stands gaping for their soules.
Pel. But say they raile on vs.
55 Flo. If they doe, tis knowne, we lou'd Sparke, and Ruffel, and men will thinke they kild a'm for our loues, since they liu'd in our fauour, these in disgrace.
Fel, I like it well, come lets hasten it, For this is euen as true as er'e was text,
60 « Plots are but dreames vntill they take effects. Exeunt. Fie. O God, I think the path to hell that women tread is broder then the way men goe : how they walke by cou ples to the Deuill ?
Enter
[36] The Fleire.
Enter Piso.
65 Pis. O that I should loue a whore, a very common Co- catrise my thoughts are drown'd in a gulf of sinne, slice's a very Canniball, which doth deuoure mans flesh, and a Horse-leach that sucks out mens best blouds perfection : a very prisoners box, thats ope for euery mans beneuolece : 70 and I am Heire vnto a Duke, yet loue her : doth any man heere loue a whore ? I, who ? I, I, I, tis I, an arrant puncke & common hirde Hackney, and yet I loue her ; I adore her, I doate on her, I worshippe her, O would some goodman would cut my throate, and put me out of paine — of paine, 75 O that nature would not make an honest woman ! Fl : She did, she did my Lord. Pis, Ar't there? speake, who was't? Fl, Eue, Eue my Lord, she was honest. Pis, Art sure on't ?
80 FL I sure my Lord, for there was no man to tempt her but her husband.
Pis, I thought twas some such countrie Gentlewoman, O Fleire, Fleire I loue a whore.
Fl, Why my Lord, were you neuer a Soldier ? 85 Pis. Yes yes,
Fl. Why then tis your profession, you neede not be a- sham'd of your trade.
Pis. But Fleire woot helpe me, woot helpe me man ? Fl. I, I, who i'st? 90 Pis, Thy Lady, thy elder Ladie.
Fl, O my Lord, loue her? why shee's a whore. Pis, I Fleire, but she may turne.
Fl : But shee is so much worne my Lord, shee's not worth turning now.
g5 Pis. Doe not vex me, doe not torment me : doe not tor ture me vpon the racke of ieastes, I tell thee if shee please, she may turne.
Fl : I my Lord, taile to her game, like a buzard hauk, or so :
Pis. Yet againe, now the Deuill take thy body, and dam-
loo nation light vpon thy soule, destruction on thy bones,
con-
The Fleire.
confusion in thy marrow, dost scorne me, mocke me, vexe me, torment mee ? dost ? dost ? He hang my selfe, nay, He damne my self rather then loue thy Ladie, and be abusd by thee : I will, I will. Exit Piso : Enter Knight.
io5 Kni. O Fleir how does thy Ladie ?
Fit. I deliuerd your letter sir, and she thanks you for't : Kni. And how does she ? ha, how does she ? Fie. Faith not well, she has taken phisick, and your gen tleman vsher there ministers to her : shees very great, and no she sayes she feeles much stirring in her bellie.
Kni : Sure then Fleir she has eaten too much raw fruit. Fie : Vpon my life then, they be plums, and the stones make her swell.
Kni : Sure then t' is so, I should send her something to u5 comfort her nowe beeing sicke : what doest thinke were best Fleir ?
Fie. Send her an Oten cake, t' is a good Northern token : sir Raph Shaue sent his Mistris one, but I think a meant to ride a iourney on her, and thought Otes woulde make her 120 trauell well.
Kni. No, Gates is too great a binder after her Phy- sicke, I care not if I goe and visite her, and carrie her a Woodcocke.
Fie. You'le goe alone sir.
125 Kni. I, I meane so, but how should I carrie him Fleir? Fie : Vnder your Cloke sir, vnder your Cloke. Kni : Mas, and thou saiest true, He goe buy one straight, and yet now I remember me, t' is no great matter if I defer it till she be well, it shall be so Fleir, I will. i3o Fie : O y' are of a French humor sir, as inconstant as impa- cient : I thinke you haue scarce the pacience to tell the clocke when it strikes. Kni. Tush, I keepe a boy for such vses: Fie. For nothing else ? 1 35 Kni. Yes, to weare a garded Cloke. Fie : Not till you be richly married. Kni. No, not till I be richly married : hee should weare one now, if my money were come out o' th Countrey.
F Fie : I
[38] The Fleire.
Fie. I wonder you would be knighted sir, since your mo- 140 ney is so long a comming, that you cannot maintaine your knighthood gallantly.
Kni. Faith I was knighted to get mee a good wife Fleir.
Fie. Get you a good wife ? Why looke you sir, speake
145 but the Golden tongue verie perfectly, marry you must
speake it well, and call some great Lorde cousen : t'will
get you a better wife then three hundred pound ioynter.
You may report you haue Colepits too, t'is a warme
commoditie I can tell you : they may bee sent about by
i5o water ; if they nere come, as your money dooth not,
you maye curse the windes, or complaine of Ship-
wracke : and then though't bee a lie t'is drown'd.
Kni. I, but say it should bee proou'd afterwards t'was not true.
1 55 Fie : True ? Gods my life, shee's a wise woman that will goe as far as new Castle to search the depth of a Cole-pit for your truth.
Kni. I would be loath to leaue my truth so far hence. Fie. But I am sure heele bring his honestie no nearer hi- 160 ther ; but that comes about by water too as his mony does. Kni. But Fleir is not thy Lady a vertuous Gentlewoman ? Fie. O yes sir, I often find her in deepe contemplation. Kni. Of what I prethe ? Fir. of Aratines pictures.
i65 Kni : I, I warrant her, O she can endure no bawdrie, shee spits when she heares one speake on't. Fie : Thats because her mouth waters at it. Kni : Shees wondrous musicall too.
Fie : Verie true, she euerie day sings lohn for the King, and 170 at Vp tailes all, shees perfect.
Kni : Be these good tunes Fleir ?
Fie : Excellent, excellent sir, farre better then your Scot tish ligges.
Kni : Yet many of our Ladies delight much in the Scot- 175 tish Musicke.
Fie. I, with their Instruments.
Kni : Thou
The Fleire. [3g]
Kni. Thou hast a good wit Fleir : if I were a great man thou shouldst be my Secretaire.
Fie. And I hope I should discharge the place suffici- 180 ently : for I haue learning enough to take a bribe, and witte enough to be prowd : but whither are you going now sir?
Kni. Faith I am going to thy Ladies Fleir. Fie. You will not speake with am now ; for my Ladies i85 will speake with none but Gentlemen.
Kni. Why sir, I hope I am a Knight, and Knights are be fore Gentlemen,
Fie. What Knights before Gentlemen, say ye ? Kni. Faith I.
190 Fie : Thats strange, they were wont to bee Gentlemen fore they were knighted : but for this newes He folow you. Kni : Doe, and as occasion serues He preferre thee.
Exeunt.
Enter Piso, and Nan as his Boy.
ig5 Piso : Why should I loue her ? because shes faire, because shees faire ; because shee's a whore : for if she were not faire, she would not be a whore ; & if she were not faire, I should not loue her : Ergo, if shee were not a whore I shoulde not loue her : well concluded witte, well concluded wit ; 200 there is no man breathing could loue her but I, shee's a whore, yet her beautie haunts me like a Ghost, I cannot sleepe for't, her remembrance rides me like the Mare a nights, I cannot rest for't, what shall 1 doe ? I shall burst boy. 2o5 Nan. My Lord.
Piso : Will thy tongue be secret ? Nan, As the clapper of a Mill, my Lord. Piso. Is not that alwayes going? Nan. I my Lord, but I hope it sayes nothing. 210 Piso, O thou hast wit 1 see, I am in loue boy, I am, I am. Nan Writh whom my Lord ?
Piso. With a verie Wagtaile an arrant woman, a verie Peack : whose pride is maintaind by her taile. Na. The it is maintaind by the worthiest part of her body. F 2 Pis. Come,
[40] The Fleire.
2i5 Pis : Come, your wit boy, your proofe.
Nan, If a hundred men in a company, mee't doth not the worthiest man amongst them, first take his place, and sit downe ?
Pis. I graunt it.
220 Nan. And I am sure my Lord, where ere the bodie comes the taile first takes his place, and sits downe, and therefore I hope tis the worthiest part of the body.
Pis. O that I had the reason of a Sailor to knowe her like a rocke, that I might saile from her and auoide her : or as a 225 vertuous man knowes sinne, to loath and leaue it. And yet shee's wondrous faire, I would she were as honest : kinde v- sage may reclaime her from her sinne, and make her stoupe vnto her Husbands will, as doth a wel-mand Hauke vnto the lure.
280 Na : O I, shee has bin man'd alreadie, she knowes the lure and will come to any call.
Pis. O but her beautie may excuse the folly of her youth,
tis want of maintenance hath ouerthrowne her, want and
pride are two notorious bawdes : want makes the noblest
235 creature sell her soule for golde, and pride doth make the
gallants stoope to lust.
Na. And often sels pure honestye, to clad her taile in glittering brauerie.
Pis. And tis well done, let euerie member weare that 240 which it won : why shold the head studdy to maintaine the foote ?
Nan : Or the foote trot to maintaine the head ?
Pis. Why should not euery member like a mechanicke
man in a common-wealth, labour in his own trade to main-
245 taiiie it selfe ? then since euery thing must Hue, 1 wil no more
condemne beautie for being clad in luxurye, but hence-
foorth I will loue her, and let my passion smoothly swimme
a long the streame of loues affection : hencefoorth I will no
more with foule and hated thoughts, abuse so rare a crea-
25o ture, whose behauiour and discourse, inchantes the eares of
men, and driues the world into a wonder ay me !
Na. Faith my Lord youl nere win a woman by sighing,
crossing
The Fleire. [41]
crossing your armes, and crying aye mee ! the onely way to win them, is to care little for am : when they are sad doe yee 255 sing : when they sing and are merrie, then take your time & put am too't : if they will, so : if not, let them snick vp, if you will walke in my Lord, ile shew ye manie principles I learn't of my Mother, they may doe your lordship good.
Pis. Go go, I will : but O vnhappie fate,
260 When youth and weakenes must support our state. Exeunt. Enter Fleire one way, Sparke, Ruffell and Petoune
another way.
Sp : How now Fleire ? Ruff : Saue you Fleire.
265 Flei, Saue ye Gallants : O Signior Petoune, shall you and I be friendes agen ? Sp : Why are ye enemies?
Fie, No great enemies, a quarrell rose betweene vs. Pet, I doe not like such quarrels, a struck mee sir, and I 270 protest and sweare to you sir by this Trinidado, had I not taken the box on my cheeke, a had broke my Pipe. Sp : Why didst not strike him agen ? Ruff : O no, his Father's a Justice.
Flei, Nay if the Father be of the peace, I see no reason 275 the Sonne should fight.
Ruff What, a Coward Signior ? fye, a coward ? Fl. A Coward ? why thats his onely vertue, for a Coward abuseth no man, but a makes him satisfaction : for if a wrog all men, a giues al men leaue to beate him, hee's like a whet- 280 stone, he sets an edge on another, & yet a wil not cut him- selfe.
Ruff. Come, come, we must needes haue you friendes, & thou'st doe him some good offices.
Fl. Who ? I ? with all my heart, but what i'st sir ? what is't ? 285 Ruff. Thou shalt commend his loue to Mada Fromaga.
Fl : His loue to her? what Signior, in loue with my La dies Antient ? Sp : Why her Ancient?
Fl : Because shee carries her colours for her, but tis in a
box ;
[42] The Fleire.
290 box : but signior you shall haue a good match on't, though she be not rich, yet shee's an ancient woman, and is able to get her liuing, by midwiferie, and I can tell yee tis not the worst trade going, considering how young and olde, and all doe their good wils to set them a worke : and tis a good 295 hearing, better they gette then the Lawyers, for your mid- wiues Hue by the agreement betweene partie and partie, & the falling in of louers, but the Lawyers Hue by the fal ling out of friendes.
Pet : I pray sir what may she be worth ?
3oo Flo. Worth ? let me see, shee hath three yellowe pere- wigs of her own : she hath a Fan with a short siluer handle about the length of a Barbors siringe : she has a Looking- glasse too, but that has plaid the prodigall Cittizen with her, tis broken, and much other goods of the same na- 3o5 ture.
Sp. But come Signior, how will you woe her ? Pet. I will tell her she is so wise, that neither age nor time could cousen her of beautie.
Fl, And by my faith that will doe well.
3io Pet. I will tell her that I loue her most for the whitenes of her skin.
Fl : But you may not say the sweetnes of her breath, for that stinks.
Pet. I will praise the smalnes of her nngars. 3i5 Fl. But I assure you, you may better praise the length of her nailes.
Pet. I am affraide that being olde shee has a drye hand. Fl, Thats certaine, but she has a very moiste nose, you may praise her for that : but my Gallants why are ye such 320 strangers at our little Court?
Sp : Because thy Ladies liue like the Beadles of Bride well.
Fl, How's that sir ? Sp : By the sinnes of the people.
325 Ruff. They say the Lord Piso, hath bin a good Clyent to thy elder Ladie of late.
Fl, The more foole hee ? why your good Client is but
like
The Fleire. [43]
like your studdie gowne, sits in the colde himselfe, to keep the Lawyer warme. 33o Sp. And what fees hast thou out of their trade ?
F/, Faith my fee's are like a puny Clarkes, a penny a sheete.
5^. How a peny a sheete?
Flc, Why, if any lie with them a whole night, I make 335 the bed ith' morning, and for that I haue two pence, and that's a peny a sheete.
Ruff, What Gallants vse to come to your house ?
Fl : All sortes, all nations, and all trades : there is first
Maister Gallant your Britaine, Maister Metheglins your
340 Welchman, Mounsieur Mustroome the Frenchman : Signi-
or Fumada the Spaniard, Maister Oscabath the Irishman :
and Maister Shamrough his Lackey, O and Maister Slopdra-
gon the Dutchman. Then for your Trades-men, there
comes first Maister Saluberrimum the Phisitian, Maister
345 Smooth the Silk-man, Maister Thimble the Taylor, Mayster
Blade the Cutler, and Maister Rowdl the Spurrier : but
Maister Match the Gunner of Tower-hill comes often ;
he has taught my Ladies to make fire-workes, they canne
deale in Chambers alreadie, as well as all the Gunners that
35o make am flye off with a traine at Lambeth, whe the Maior
and Aldermen land at Westminster : but come Signior,
you haue Tobacco, and ile giue you a Cup of Muld-sacke
and weele ene goe drinke a health to our Mistresses.
Exeunt. 355 Finis Act. Tertii.
Actus Quartus.
Enter the two Ladies, Piso and Knight, and Fromaga one way : Sparke, Ruffell, Petoune and Fleire, an other way.
5 Flo : Health to our best esteemed friends, Maister Spark and Maister Ruffell.
Pel : Our good wishes euer waite vpon our best belooued friendes Maister Ruffell, and Maister Sparke.
Ambo. Wee
[44] The Fleire.
Ambo : Wee both are much indebted to your Ladi ships. 10 Fie : Looke yee signior, thats she : whose loue meanes to assault your braines, since you haue blowne vp your owne sconce with Tobacco.
Pet. As I am truely generous, shee's modest. Faire Mistris, you are so wise, that neither time nor age 1 5 could euer cousen you of beautie, and I sweare euen by the Alpes high heauen-touching tops, the trauelers narrowe passage, and by the towring head of high mount Chiego, the Sea-mas southward marke : by these the witnesses vnto my trauell, I doe vow that you are passing fayre. 20 From : If I be not faire sir, I must be foule. Pet : A Foule Lady ?, what bird might that be j* Fro : A foule Ladie ? y'are a sawcy lacke to call mee so, that you are.
Pet. O be not angry, for I protest I cannot but commend 25 the whitenes of your skin.
From : Mary muffe, I thinke a be a Tanner, a meanes to buy me for my skin.
Pet : Gods mee ; shee's angrie, what shall I doe now Signior ?
3o Fie. To her agen man, doe not leaue her, the Moone is now vpon change, she will turne.
Pet : I pray you Ladie knowe mee by the title of some kindenes.
From. Kindenes ; faith sir you are mistaken in mee, you 35 must seeke your flurts some other where, and I pra'y come not to make a foole of me : alas man though I am a waiting- woman, do not think I spend my time in nothing but tem pering of colours, working of drawn-worke, warming of Smockes, and pinning in of ruffes, faith yes. 40 Fie : And you come to her Signior you must come to her as countrie Gentlewomen doe into the fashion, that is : in the taile and latter end on't.
From, Faith I, and ye come to begin your knauerie on
me, He take you down : I am none of your young simpering
45 waiting-women, that are asham'd to be counted proud, &
therefore suffer euerie Seruingman to vse them at their
pleasure :
The Fleire. [46]
pleasure.
Pet. Now on my conscience Mistresse, my loue is honest, and I desire marriage.
5o Fro. Indeed if you meane mariage, I am content to beare the more with you : but I pra'y sir, when shal we be maried ? by my troth I aske you, because I haue beene so often de- ceiued, I warrant you I haue bin promised & dealt vpon promises in the way of mariage aboue an hundred times. 55 Pet. At our next meeting we wil set down a day for the effecting of it.
Flo. Gentlemen, we haue some small discourse which a little requires secrecie, therefore if it please ye to walke in, and make vse of our better roomes, wee will not long 60 be absent from you.
Sp. <S» Ruf With all our heartes. Exeunt.
Manent two Ladies the Lord and Knight : Felicia, and the two Wenches disguised, hide themselues.
65 Flo. Worthy Lord, doe not thinke immodestie in mee though contrarie to the bashfull habite of my sexe, I am inforc'd by loues almightie power, to reueale the se cretes of my heart. Your Letters haue so much pre~ uailed with mee, that in a worde I must confesse I loue 70 you.
Fel. Worthie Knight, I would my wordes had but the power so worke in you, that which your lines haue done in me, then should the happie consolation of my life dwell euer in your loues embracements.
75 Kni. Assure ye Ladie, your gift of loue to mee shall bee deserued, though nothing but my Hues deare breath re quite its.
Piso. And I will rather die a shamefull death, then Hue a hatefull life, which I must do vnlesse I find a meanes that 80 may deserue your loue.
Flo. Nowe your tongue goes like a well tuned Instru ment, and makes my heart within my bosome daunce with ioy to heare such large requitall of my loue : but durst you to maintaine this your affection, although it
G were
The Fleire.
85 were with some daunger of your life ?
Piso. Durst I ? I vowe, euen by my soules eternitie, I durst.
Flo : Alas, if you knew all, t'is your owne good, not mine : and yet I lie, t'is my good too, since my life depends vpon 90 your safe tie.
Piso. What is't deare Ladie ? although it be the death of man, if it be pleasing vnto you He doo't.
Flo : O let me embrace so deare a spirit in so deare a bo- some : and since you haue bound your selfe by promise, I 95 will be plaine, there are two that hate you two, because wee loue you, and often haue perswaded vs by giftes and large protestations to haue vs loue them if they kil'd you.
Piso : What vs ? zoo Kni : Who wee ?
Flo : Nay t'is too true ; for while you liu'd, they said there was no hope for them to looke for any loue from vs : nowe wee poore sillie women, fearing least they without consenr of vs, should doe that which their ha- io5 tred doth intend, wee thinke it fitte preuention first be vsed, by giuing them to drinke of what themselues haue brude.
Piso : First murther them. Fel. True, so shall ye then be sure, no T'inioy our loues, we yours, and Hue secure.
Piso. But what are they Ladies ? Flo. Sparke Fel. And Ruffell.
Pis : They die for't though they were my fathers sons. Kni. They shall not Hue.
n5 Piso : Let little children feare the shallow Brookes, for I can swim though't be through Seas of blood ; let foolish feare goe dwell with women, for bloodie resolution shall not part from me, He kill them both euen with mine owne hands, He doo't.
120 Flo. O no, He reueale it then, vnlesse you first do swear
and take a Sacrament, what euer hap to keepe our names
Piso Vntoucht? weele doo't. (vntoucht.
Fel. Then
The Fleire. [47]
Pel. Then for the meanes : Kni : Weele stabb them. 125 Piso : Weele fight with them.
Flo : No, so you may misse them, and they kill you. Pel : Giue them a Figg. Flo : Make them drinke their last. Fel. Poyson them : Piso But for the meanes.
i3o Flo : You two shall make a banquet, and in a cuppe of Wine a health shall passe.
Piso : In which ile mingle mingle such a dram, as they
shall ride to heauen in post, vnlesse they misse the way.
Kni. But where shall we get the poyson ? because you
i35 knowe t'is daungerous, and will breede suspect where ere
wee buy it.
Piso. I haue a Countrey-man in towne an Apothecarie, one Signtur Aluino, a fellow that is well stor'd, and will sell me of the best.
140 Nan : If a were of my minde, a would thinke no poyson too good for you.
Flo Come then, I would haue you goe about the prepa ration of the feast. Exeunt.
Fie, Now boyes, you haue a couple of goodly maisters, 145 Nan. I Fleir, and thou hast a couple of vertuons Mistres ses, O they are a couple of damn'd peeces, that will plot or counsell the death of two such worthie Gentle men.
Su. For one of them the earth did neuer beare a wor- i5o thier creature.
Nan : Which is that ?
5«, Which is that? Why sister, haue you so oft confest that his all perfection'd spirit poyntes him out for ver- tue herselfe to imitate, and yet doy' aske now which is i55 that ?
Fie, Howe ? sister, nay now I smell you yfaith, doy' heare, doy' heare, whose Fidlers are you two ? what In struments do you beare I pra'y ?
Nan. You haue tolde a wise tale, fayth sir wee carrie 160 none.
G 2 Fl*. T'is
[48] The Fleire.
Fl : Tis true my little musitians, you carry but the cases my little curtals, yfaith I smell a smock heere too, and are you two wenches yfaith ?
Nan : If we were, I hope thou wouldest not wrong vs. i65 Fl : No, as I am true Italian borne.
Su : Then tis true, wee confesse to thee wee are both wenches, and the loue of these two Gentlemen, Sparke and Ruffel hath made vs leaue our selues to waite on them which by misfortune we did misse.
170 Fie. But beleeue me my little Gallants, yee play the Boyes well.
Na. Well ? why ile tell thee, I haue plaid the boy so long as I am chang'd into the nature of a boy, ile goe to span- counter with any page in Europe, for his best garters I can 175 tell baudie tales drinke drunke, brag, sweare, and lye with any Lackie in the towne.
Su : I can man a punck to a play, or slaunder any Gentle woman as well as anie Innes a (^ourt puny, I can as well as he, sweare such a Lady is in loue with me, and such a Citti- 180 zens Daughter would haue come to bed to mee, when all shall be as true as thy Ladies are honest. Na I wonder thoult Hue in such a sinfull place. Su : Thy Ladies are as common as any Tauerne doore. Fl. Good comparisons, for a man comes no sooner into i85 a Tauerne, but hees welcome, and the operation of the pot makes him not able to stand when he comes out. Na, But what shall we doe in this matter? Su. Doe? Why complaine them to the Magistrates, and preuent the murder,
190 Fl, No, not so, ile tell you how't shall bee, harke in your eares.
Both : Doe it and we shall euer thanke thee. Gome lets about it then. Exeunt.
Enter Signior Alunio the Apothecarie in his shop with J9^ wares about him.
Al. Whats this? O this is Arringus ; this makes the old man able, and the young man lustie, slrengthneth the
nerues
The Fleire. [49!
nerues & doth concoct the bloud, and her name is written on the box, because my wife should knowe it in my ab- 200 sence : this is Ciuet, this comes from the Cats taile, I would my were such a Cat : this perfumes your Ladies, and not without cause, for some, I meane whose sweet breath is dead, and teeth mourne in blacke for the losse on't this makes your young Gallants smell them nine daies before 2o5 they see them, like young poops : this drug is pretious & deere ; whats this ? O this is the sptrit of roses, nineteene bushels and a halfe of Roses make but an ounce, & a dram on't, tis made of the Ouinressence of the water after the fifteenth distillation : none may kisse a Ladie after shee hath 210 annointed her lips with this, vnder the degree of a lord at least, tis worth nine poundes an ounce, yet I could neuer still it so.
Enter Fleire disguised. Fie. Saue you Signior. 2i5 Alu : Y 'are welcome sir, what doe ye lacke ?
Fel. I want a seruice, and am by my profession an Apo- thecarie , and shall be glad to be intertained by you. Alu : What countrie man art thou ? Fie. 1 am a Florentine borne.
220 Alu, Thou art my Countrieman, and therfore welcom and in happie time, for I am bound for Italy, and want a man to take charge of my Shop, onely this is all : I shall re quire of you, bee carefull of your cares, and obedient to your Mistr9sse.
225 Fie. I shall remember still not to forget what you giue me in charge. Alu. What is thy name ? Fie, lacomo.
Alu : Well lacomo, if I finde thee honest thou shalt find 23o me liberall.
Fie. I would be loath to be found otherwise. Alu : Continue so, I prethee, and so farwell laques, but ile enforme my wife before I goe to respect thee according to thy merrit. Exit.
G 3 Enter
[5o] The Fleire.
235 Enter Piso and Knight.
Fie. Now come away my Customers, I hope I am fitted for an Apothecary, s'hart I thinke ime turnd coniurer, for I haue no sooner cal'd, but the Deuils are appeared, what do yee lacke Gentlemen ? 240 Pis. Where's your Maister fellow ?
Fie. My Maister is gone into Italic sir, but if you want any thing., ile use you well, if you want any drugs to make Lotiums, any Restringent Powders, anie Aqua Mirabilis, any Cordiall receipts, or anie Pretious poysons ? 245 Kni. What poysons haue j^ou ?
Fie. Excellent good sir, as euer was tasted, looke you sir, this poysons by the smell, this by the sight, and this by the tastes.
Pis, Come giue mee some of this that poysons by the 260 taste, but how must I use it ?
Fl, Put it into a little wine, and drinke it, twill bring you into a long sleepe.
Pis. But art sure twill poyson a man ? Fie. Am I sure on't? why tak't vpon my credit, twil poi- 255 son any vermine, except it be a woman, for twill poyson a Cat sir.
Kni, Why a Cat hath nine Hues sir, and wilt not poyson a woman, seeing twill poyson a Cat ?
Fl. O no, why a woman hath ' nine Cats Hues, a woman 260 hath more Hues then a horse hath diseases, and she wil bee sometimes in as many mindes in an houre, as shee has Hues.
Pis, What times are those ?
Fl. When shee's left a rich Marchants Widdow, com- 265 monly, and hath many suiters, she will in her minde marrie three or foure and fiftie of a'm in an afternoone, and three score more, when she goes to bed, yet in the morning sheele haue none of them all, but goe to Church before day, and marry her Prentice for the good seruice a did her in her 270 Husbands time.
Pis, Well, but whats the price of your poyson ? Fl. Theres an ounce will cost you a French crowne sir.
Kni. Tis
The Fleire. [5i]
Kni : Tis very deere.
Fie. O sir tis verie cheape, considering the goodnesse 276 on't.
Pis. Yea ? is there good in ill ?
Fl, O sir, I, in many thinges the better the worser. Kni. As how ?
Fie : As in poyson, or in a punck, for the better whore 280 the worser woman euer.
Pis, Well honest fellowe, there's thy money and far- well. Exit.
Fie : I thanke you sir, I haue sold you a poyson my old
elders, twil make am sleep indeede, and I thank God that's
285 the worst twill doe, well, farwell Maister Apothecarie I
must now like a friend intreate your shop to haue a special
care of it selfe. Exit.
Enter Sparke, Ruffel and Petoune.
Ruff, And shall wee dine with this Honorable Lord, & 290 Knight to day ?
Spa, Theile take it vnkindely else. Ruff, Signior will you goe ? Pet, Not I, I was not bid. Ruff, Thats all one, shalt be my guest.
296 Sp, Come, a shall goe, for there will bee his Mistresse Madam Fromaga.
Ruff, Nay then I knowe the let of her complexion will draw the straw of his loue thither.
Sp. Faith I, poore Signior, I see the Springle of her beau-
3oo tie hath alreadie caught the woodcocke of his affections.
Pet, Wei, Isee he that wil haue the commoditie of good
wits in his cornpanie, must indure the discommoditie of
ieastes, wit is like the heate of blood in youth 'twil breake
out.
3o5 Ruff, True Signior, though it bee but on a Scab, but come shall we goe ? Pet : I my Heroique spirits, ile followe yee. Exeunt.
Actus
[5s] The Fleire.
Actus Quintus. Enter Petoune one way, and Nan the Page
another way.
Nan, O Signior Petoune, what newes ?
5 Pet. Faith ill newes, the two Florentine Ladies, with Maister Sparke and Maister Ruffell were all poysoned yest erday at a feast by your Lord Piso and the Knight, but the Ladies haue recouered their health, but Sparke and Ruffell are dead, and their burial is committed to Fleire : your Lord 10 & the Knight are committed to prison, & shal to morrow be arraign'd for the murther, and tride by the Ciuill-lawe, because your Lord is a stranger, and claimes to be tride by the law of nations.
Nan : Faith Signior I am very sorry for my Lord. 1 5 Pet, I protest sir so am I for them both. Nan, Well Signior ile commit you to God. Pet, Let the whole band of Angels be centinells to your safetie sweet sir. Exeunt.
Enter Fleire at one doore : and a Seruingman at another. 20 Fie, I pray sir doth lustice Ferrio dwell heere ? Ser, Yes sir a dwells heere. Fl. Are you towards him sir ?
Ser. I am a poore Gentleman, whose fortunes much de pend vpon his fauours, and indeede sir I am his Clarke. 25 Fie. I prey sir your name.
Seru. My name is Mittimus sir.
Fie, Good Maister Mittimus I would very willinglie speake with your Maister.
Ser. Indeede sir hee's not well, but if you please to send 3o by me the substance of your busines I shall very carefullie deliuer it.
Fie, Truely Maister Mittimus my businesse is but this : to morrow the Italian Lord, and Sir lohn Haue-little are to
be
The Fleire. [53]
be araign'd, and your maister beeing the chiefe ludge of 35 the Court, without his presence or licence, the rest can do nothing : wherefore Doctor Caius intreates to know his pleasure in this businesse.
Mitti : Sir I shall deliuer your message, and will returne his answere to you presently.
40 Fie : Good maister Mittimus therein shall you much obleige me to be thankfull. O all-directing power yeeld good aspect, And to my purpose giue a blessed ende, My intent is good, O let it so succeede, 45 And be auspicious still to each good deede.
Enter Seruingman with a Ring.
Ser : Sir my maister hath receiued your message, & hath
sent this Ring as a token to Doctor Caius, desiring him,
since my maisters health will not permit him to be present,
5o to proceede alone to Judgement, and so commends his
loue to him.
Fie: Good maister Mittimus, I shall both deliuer your maisters commendations, and the Ring.
Exeunt seuerally. 55 Enter Lord Piso with a Torch, a Night -cap, and his
Doublet open : In prison.
Piso. Still tonguelesse night put off thy sable robe Thou needs not mourne, my villanies were done By day, thou hadst no hand in them, O I am great, as is a 60 woman that is neare her time : And life's the burthen that I beare. But t'is a bastard for that I am asha'md on't. The Law I hope is a skilfull midwife, and will soone deli uer me ; grim Justice doe thy worst, 65 Thy crueltie shall prooue a curtesie, And baile me out of prison.
Lie there thou selfe-consuming Taper, true patern of my life, I haue consumde my selfe for others, as thou hast done for mee, and nowe shee has extinguisht my life as I 70 this light.
H O how
[54] The Fleire.
O ho\v obedient was my bountie, still To her commaund ? my liberal itie Did fatten mischiefe, and hath made her prowde : O that too much of any thing shuld be so ill in euery thing 75 The Suns all seeng eye, with too much vntemperate heate makes wither what it made to flourish. The earth being mother to all wholsome hearbes, With too much fatnesse oft produceth weedes. A sute of cloath doth keepe the bodie warme, 80 When richer garments makes the wearer proude. O, the meanes the sweetest Musicke ; Contentment reuels when that string is toucht ; But O, the time will come she will repent My death : for when she lookes on vices face 85 Vnmaske like mine ; she will detest and loath it. For this is truth ond euermore hath bin, « Xone can forsake before he knowes his sinne, Exit.
Enter Fleir, Sparke, and Ruffell.
Fie. Come, come, thou didst but dreame thou wert in QO hell.
Sp : I tell thee I was in hell. Ruff. And so was I too, He be sworne. Fie. And how long was't ere thou earnest thither ? Sp. Me thought t'was long, as long as a suit hangs here g5 in the Law ere it be ended.
Fie : But I prethee how broad was the way to hell ? Sp : As broad as the space between two lines in a Chaun- cerie bill.
Fie. O sir, there's the conscience on't say the Plaintiffe be loo in one line, and the defendant in an other, they being ene mies, wer't either conscience or honestie in the Clearke to thrust them no neare to gither, that they might goe to- gither by th'eares ? but yfaith what good fellowship was there in hell ?
io5 Sp : O the diuels are excellent companions, theile drink your Dutch captains, or Court Ladies spunges.
Fie. Wljo
The Fleire. [55]
Fie : Who didst see there ?
Sp. Faith I saw the foure sonnes of Aymon and they were Porters euer since there was a companie made of am. no Fie. Why are there a companie of Porters in hell ? Sp, O I, the Diuels are but our Apesman. Fie, But didst thou see more of them that were damn'd ? Sp. Yes, I sawe a Citizen damn'd for refusing a de sperate debt, because t'was tendred him on a Sabboth. n5 Fie, I hope wee shall haue no more Citizens damn'd for that fault.
Spat-. There was a poore mercinarie woman damn'd because shee forsooke her Trade, and turnd Puri- tane.
120 Fie. And good reason, why coulde not shee haue kept her Trade and beene a Puritane, as well as a Puritane keepe her Religion, and yet bee of her Trade ?
Spar. There was a Ladie damn'd because shee neuer 125 painted : a Puritane for saying Grace without turning vppe the white of his eyes : A Tailer for neuer ha- uing scabbie fingers : A Vintner for making greate two pennie-woorths of Sugar. But there was a Innes of Court man damn'd, and I was sorie for him. i3o Fie. Why was he damn'd ? Sp : Alas for a small fault. Fie. I prethe what wast ?
Spar : For hauing alwayes money in his purse. Fie. Were there no Lawyers in hell ?
1 35 Spar. There were none of your great Lawyers as your Serieants, and Benchers, for they take counsaile of too manie good Angells to come there : but your young punie Lawyers, they were in swarmes like Gnats in Summer. 140 Fie, Why are there so manie of them there ?
Sp. Alas man they seldom conuerse with a good Angell scarce once in a whole Michaelmasse Tearme, and if a come a stayes not long with am to feede these foules, for they are faine to sende am away strayght to
Ht pay
[56] The Fleire.
145 pay for the feeding of their Horses, there was a Chamber- maide damb'd for keeping her virginitie till shee was mar- ryed, and there were many Soldiers damb'd for saying their prayers when they were drunke.
Fie : But what didst thou see in hell ?
i5o Ruff, O, I sawe a Scriuener damb'd for procuring a Gentleman money Gratis, but I came in an excellent time.
Fit, What time wa'st ?
Ruff, In a gossipping time, for Proserpina was newlie 1 55 brought a bed of two twins.
Fl : Two twins ! what were they ?
Ruff, A Sergeant and a Yeoman, but shee has put them out to nurse.
Fie, I prithee where ?
160 Ruff : Faith at the Counter in Wood-street, and the slaues will sucke alreadie like little Horsleaches.
Fl : But when will she haue am home, that shee may be rid of am.
Ruff : Faith shee's an vnnaturall Mother, shee cares not i65 greatlie if they neuer come home, but the deuill their Fa ther hee loues am well, heele haue am home againe ere long.
Fie : Which is the elder Brother ?
Ruff, O the Sergeant, the Deuill allowes him the bet- 170 ter maintenance, for hee has more to the dressing of his meate.
Fie. Well, Gentlemen, since by the heauens pleasure I haue bin appointed to saue your Hues, let mee intreate you to keepe your selues secret till the sequell of this act- 175 ion shall neede your presence.
Ruff \ Come lets goe, weele onely follow your directi- ons- Exeunt.
Enter
The Fleire. [67]
Enter tivo Judges with their traine, and
sit downe.
180 laylor. VVil't please yee haue the prisoners brought foorth ?
Caius. Wee can doe nothing till wee heare from Doctor Ferrio, to knowe his pleasure in these procee dings. 1 85 2. ludges. Was any man sent to him ?
Caius, Yes, Fleire, the Lady Floridaes man, which is not yet returned.
Enter a laylor.
laylor, Reuerend ludges : heere's a Doctor at doore de- 190 sires admittance.
Caius, Intreate him to come in.
Enter Fleire like a Doctor.
Fie, Learned Doctors, Doctor Ferrio commends him to you, and because sicknesse hath laide so strong a hand ig5 vpon his weake decrepit bodye, which dooth detayne his presence, hee intreates you to accept of mee in his place, and as assurance of his earnest desire thereof, he has sent this well knowne ring as a token to you.
Caius. Sir, wee knowe the ring and you are verie wel- 200 come, and so I pra'y assume his place.
laylor, Is it your pleasure the Prisoners be brought footh.
Caius, I, both of them.
Enter Piso Knight, two Ladies, two wenches, Nan and Sue, Pe- ao5 toune, Fromaga.
Caius. My Lord, you are heere indited of a hateful 1 crime, & I am verie sorry to see you in this sort stand here.
H 3 Pis, Thr
[58] The Fleire.
Pis. Thrice Reuerend Judges, and therefore honored Lords, I must confesse, that like a skilfull dancer, I haue 210 truely footed folly, yet like a learner in my course of life, trod much out of measure, I haue liu'd like an vnbackt colt proud and wanton, my tree of life hath borne more leaues then fruite, I neuer was deboash'd & steard away my daies enen in a see of sinne.
2i5 Caius, And in that sea my Lord, you bore so great a saile as you haue ouer set your barke of life, and heere you are accused my Lord, euen of a hatefull crime, so is the Knight there for poisoning two Gentlemen, Sparke and JRu/el, how doe you answere this my Lord ? 220 Pis. Alas my Lord, this is soone answered, for though that I haue surfeited on sinne, yet haue I not bin drunke with blood.
Caius : What say you Knight ?
Kni : The crime is great I must confesse my Lord, but I 225 am sure the proofe can be but little.
Cai : Ladies you know moste, and therefore tis fittest most you speake.
•Fl. Why then my Lord, this is all we can say, this Lord and knight feasted diuers of vs their friendes, but foure of 23o vs he drench'd with such a dramme which soone made two discharge the debt they owd to nature. Pis. O conscience wonldst thou giue me leaue ! Fal : And wee no doubt my Lordes, had long ere this breath'd out our Hues like them but that we had the lesser 235 quantitie, for being esteemed the weaker vessels, they thought the lesser blow would breake vs. Kni : O had not death arrested me.
Fit : Why then my Lord, wee thus must now proceede, they that spilt innocent blood themselues must bleed ; but 240 Ladies I haue heard you had a man cald Fleire, what's be come of him ?
Flo : He was sent to Doctor Ferrio, and we neuer saw him since.
Fl, Doe you know his hand Ladies? 245 Fel. Very well.
Fie, I pray looke heere then.
Flo. This
The Fleire. [5g]
Flo : This is his hand indeede. Pel. I very perfectly doe know it to be his, Fie Why then vppon this hand I heare arrest you both, vpon your hues. 25o Both. Who, wee?
Fie, I, you Ladies, my Lord I pray you, reade this letter. Cai : Reuerend Judges, God wil by some meanes punish euerie sinne, and though against my will, yet by my consci ence I am enforced to vnmaske my Ladies vilianies, the 255 murther for which the Lord and Knight are like to die, was first plotted by them : the two Pages with my selfe did heare it : the Prisoners in this action, are inforc't by Sacra ment to be secret, and thus intreating heauen in Justice, still to ayde you. Yours Fleere a Florentine. 260 Caius Is this true my Lord ?
2, ludg, They are sworne not to reueale it. Fie, But being reueald they may amrme it. Both : Tis too true my Lord. Fie, Where are the Pages ? 265 Both, Heere my Lord.
Fie. How say you boyes to this letter ? Both, The letter speakes nothing but the truth. Fie : Wei Ladies, then we heere pronounce this sentence that you must die among the rest.
2^0 Flo, You powers deuine, I know doe plainely see, Heauens starrie eyes sees all our villanie : And God in lustice murther will reueale, But were I now, my life for to beginne, Ide be an honest wife to you, wherefore forgiue me deerest 2y5 Lord.
Pis, Lady, I doe euen as I hope to be forgiuen. Fel Show mercy heauen, my sinnes doe thee offend, Theres non can say hee's happie till his end ; Forgiuenesse Knight and since the law on vs, 280 Hath laid so strickt a hand, O let me be Thy wife before I die, and were I now A thousand yeares to Hue, I would be honest Louing none but thee.
KH
[60] The Fleire.
Kni. I doe forgiue you Lady with my soule. 285 Enter a Messenger with Letters to Piso.
Mes. Long liue my honored Lord and mighty Duke of Florence.
Pis, So a will, as long as't please the Hang-man. Mes, My honored Lord, your Father is deceased, and 290 the state of Florence by me hath sent their Letters and al legiance.
Pis. Let them call backe the banisht Signior Antifront
whome they & we, and al haue wrong'd : O could I Hue but
to inquire him out, in satisfaction of his wronges, ide marry
2g5 his eldest Daughter, and whilst a liu'd a should be restored
to his estate, but O hee's
Fleire showes himself e to be Antifront, Fie. Heere my Lord.
I taxe you to your word, Signior Antifront yet Hues, 3oo And heeres his elder Daughter whome himselfe
But now condemn'd to die : and heeres the younger Left for you, the poisoned men are heere aliue againe, Who did but dreame of death, but yet doe Liue t' enrich a nuptiall bed to you two, 3o5 And now since euerie thing so well doth sort, Let all be pleas'd in this our comicke sport, Where's Petoune ? he shal haue his Mistris too, He most deserues, for he did hotly woe, If we part friendes, your hands vnto vs lend, 3io What was not well, weele next striue to amend.
Exeunt. Omnes
FINIS.
ANMERKUNGEN.
To the Reader etc.
p. [3]
8. laugh and lie downe : Anspielung auf ein beliebtes Kartenspiel jener Zeit : ' laugh and lay down '. Vgl. die ahnlichen Scherze bei Middleton, « Blurt, Master-Const. » III, I, 79(11. Anm.), « Michaelmas Term » IV, i, 81. — 20. Falsche Apostrophierung wie bei diuul'gd (= diuulg'd) ist im Fl. sehr haufig : vgl. z. B. i'st = is't ; f is = 't is u. a. m. —
P. W
29. modicum : vgl. Shakesp. Tr. and Cr. II, i, 74 : ' What modicums of wit he utters ! ' (O. D.). —
I. Akt.
p. [5]
Die erste Scene zeigt einen — allerdings haufig unterbrochenen - jambischen Rhythmus. Gleich die ersten Worte des Lords lassen sich als tadellose Blankverse skandieren, und auch in den Reden Anti- fronts tauchen viele Blankverse auf ; vgl. 9 : Florece bis Maiestie ; ii : Besides bis right ; 16 : And bis pace ; 24 : all bis cause. Auch spater finden wir im Fl. viele Ansatze zu einer Versifikation des Textes ; so lassen sich an folgenden Stellen deutlich Blankverse, bezw. Reim- verse erkennen : .(, 5i (i Blv.) ; 64 : strangelye bis state (i Blv.) ; II, 509 bis 5i3 : repentant bis_y0w (5 Blv.); 619 ff. : they wake bis thought. (2 Blv. mit epischer Caesur im zweiten : but would you love me). Auch die folgenden Worte bis ' in' liefern das von Sharph. offenbar beab- sichtigte Schlusscouplet, wenn wir die erste Zeile (flit this life...) mit fehlendem Auftakt skandieren; III, 226 ff. : kinde bis lure (3 Blv.); 235 f. : and bis lust (i Blv.). IV, y5 ff. '.your gift bis its [= it] (2 Blv.) ; 78 f. : And I bis do (2 Blv.) ; die Schlussworte (79 f.) bilden einen Alexandriner ; 82 : and bis daunce (i Blv.) ; 88 f . : Alas bis too (2 Blv.) ; 101 : Nay bis said (i Blv.) ; io5 ff. : wee bis vsed (i Blv.) ; die Schluss worte by bis brude bilden einen Alexandriner; no (i Blv.) ; n3 (i Blv. ;
62
die Schreibung fort scheint anzudeuten, dass der Verfasser einen Vers beabsichtigte). ii5 f. : Lei bis blood (2 Blv.) ; auch hier schrieb Shai-pham though' t fur though it, urn einen Vers herzustellen ; i32 f. : In bis way (i alexandrin. Eeimpaar, vom Dichter gewollt, wie die Wiederholung des Wortes ' mingle ' beweist ; nur C hat die Wieder- holung gestrichen und dadurch den Vers verdorben) ; V, 67 if. : Pisos Monolog beginnt mit 2 regelrechten Blv. ; ausserdem lasst sich Z. 65 als Blv. skandieren ; 71 bis 73 (3 Blv.) ; 77 bis 80 (4 Blv.) ; 82 bis 85 (4 Blv.) ; wahrend die beiden Schlusszeilen (86 f.) in beliebter Weise ein heroisches Reimpaar bilden ; 208 f. bis dancer : lassen sich als 2 Blv. skandieren ; 212 f. : my tree bis away (2 Blv.) ; 224 f. : The crime bis little (2 Blv.) ; 233 f. : And wee bis we had (2 Blv.) ; 238 f. : Why bis bleed (2 Blv., wenn wir skandieren inn' cent) ; 270 bis 273 : You bis beginne (4 Blv.) ; 277 ff. : Show mercy bis honest (6 Blv.) ; 284 (i Blv.) ; 3o3 f. : Who did bis Line (i Blv.) ; 3o5 bis Schluss (3 heroische Reim- paare). — n. Die Satzlogik liesse erwarten : ' then to a meaner man the loss of all '. — i3. feate : Lies seate. — i5. feaz'd : Lies seaz'd = seiz'd. — 21. Lies : Farwell ! Some... — 23. to : ' allzu ' (vgl. C : too). - 25. cuor forte etc. : Prov. Tosc. 88 (vgl. Tommaseo e Bellini, Dizionario della Lingua Italiana, Torino 1861, vol. I, s. v. cuore 47). —
p. [6]
38. In C D : commanded to seeke etc. ; vgl. Fr(anz), Sh(akespeare) Gr(ammatik) p. 368. — 3g. letter law : ' buchstabliches Gesetz'. - 40. In D : then to be killed ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. 368. — 45. D : suffer the needy to perish ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. 368 f. — 48. her : beauty wurde oft als Femin. gebraucht; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 56. — 49. tide = tied. — 5i. resolutions : pluralisch gebrauchtes Abstraktum ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 38. — hath : in plural. Funktion ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. 21. — 58. Vor ' content' fehlt ' Flo '. -
P. [7]
In der folgenden Scene hat man sich den Gentleman zuerst als auf der Strasse befindlich zu denken ; er tritt dann in den Teil der Biihne, der das Haus der Schwestern darstellt, und in dem sich Fromaga auf halt. — 65. a : i. e. he, im Fl. sehr haufig. Vor diesen Worten der Fromaga haben wir (aside) zu erganzen, eine Biihnenanweisung, die in den alten Drucken sehr oft fehlt. — 69. 'am : i. e. them ; eine im dramatischen Dialog hin und wieder auftretende, nachlassige Form. — 71. lohn Hauelittle : ein Etikettenname. — 75. I pray : in
63
diesem pray ist jedenfalls das Pron. you oder ye aufgegangen (prayye > pray'e > pray) ; so wiirde auch die haufig (z. B. I, 196) auf- tretende Form pra'y erkliirt, die beim Schreiber (Setzer?) das Bewusst- sein einer Kontamination auszwei Wortern voraussetzt. — 80. inward : i. e. intimate ; hier obsconer Nebensinn ; vgl. Marst. « Dutch Court. » III, 3, 54, wo das Wort denselben Nebensinn tragt. — 82 f. Vgl. Jons's. E. M. out of III, i (Works II, p. 99) : Fungoso fragt : « have you a pair of tables ? » Dazu Anm. : ' ...i. e. a pocket-book, for taking memorandums '. Vgl. auch a. a. O. p. 86. — 85. pin : Griffel. — g5. band : Halskrause. -
p. [8]
97. were : i. e. wear. — 99. hatch'd : mit Edelmetall ausgelegt ; vgl. Marst. « What you Will » V, i, 3g u. Anm. — 101. his Ladyships : fur his lies her ; man wiirde aber their erwarten, weil es sich um zwei Damen handelt. C : her. — io3. linde : i. e. lined gefiittert, ver- bramt. — 104. tis of a good depth in : nicht nur die ausseren, sichtba- ren Aufschlage des Rockes sind gefiittert, sondern auch das bei offenem Rocke noch sichtbare Stiick der Innenseite, und zwar soweit (good depth), dass Fromaga sogar annimmt, die ganze Innenseite sei gefiittert (linde through). — io5 f. In obsconem Sinn gemeint. Alle Bemerkungen der wiirdigen Duenna sind voll Zweideutigkeiten, deren Hervorhebung wir uns bei ihrer Deutlichkeit wohl ersparen durfen. — 107. hangers : vgl. O. D. (s. v. c. 4 b) : 4 A loop or strap on a sword-belt from which the sword was hung ; often richly orna mented '. — 109. in trouble : verpfandet. — 114. Birlady : < by'r lady (vgl. Haml. II, 2, 445) < by our lady. -- i32. Kisse your hand : es bestand die Sitte, Hoherstehende (vgl. Shsp. 2 Ho IV, i, 53) und Damen durch das Kiissen der eigenen Hand zu begriissen ; vgl. Fl. II, 226,359,429;fernerShakesp.z.B. L. L.L.V,2,324; All's W. 11,2, 10. —
p. w
134. beholding : verpflichtet ; vgl. Fl. II, 438 sowie die haufige Anwendung im selben Sinne bei Shakesp. (Z. B. Caes. Ill, 2, 70 u. 72) ; cf. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. 14. — 140. Innes Court (vgl. C : Innes of Court) ; Gerichtshalle, Rechtskollegium. — i56. tongues : das folg. Gesprach erklart den Ausdruck. — 169. pra'y : i. e. pray you (ye) ; cf. Anm. zu I, 75. -
p. [10]
175 f. countenance : i. e. patronage ; vgl. Jons.'s E. M. out of III, i (Works II, p. 106) : « Sogliardo. You will not serve me, sir, will you ?
64
I'll giue you more than countenance ». — 179 ff. Gent, versteht das Wort countenance im alltaglichen Sinne (Gesicht, Aussehen), und From, geht auf den Scherz ein. — 198. suter : i. e. suitor. — 204. a was a man for a woman : vgl. Marst. « Dutch. Court. » I, I, 42 : « All things are made for man and man for woman » und Sharph. C. Wh. (cf. oben, Einl. p. 87) : « O women, were we not... made for ye... ? » — 2o5 ff. Genau derselbe Gedanke in annahernd gleichem Wortgewande bei Shakesp. i H4 I, 3, 33 ff. ; vgl. oben, Einl. p. 22.
p. [11]
212. Lies : courts (wie in C) ; Ladies : « Spare not... Nan karikiert im folgenden die derbe Art und Weise, wie Sir John Hauelittle feinen Damen den Hof macht. — 2i3 f. Lies : ile vse yours : Women to bear, Birds to flye. — 214. Lies : swimme », etc. — 2i5. Lies : and then sweares : « By my... — 216. Lies : thing », and... Die von Nan zitierten Worte Hauelittles umfassen den Passus von By my coscience bis thing incl., wahrend der Vergleich des Geldes .mit einer Dime von Nan gezogen wird. — 227. durt : i. e. dirt. — 228. so : Drf. fur his (vgl. his in D). — 282. Pray' heaven : der Apostroph ist in diesem Fall als Druckfehler anzusehen. —
p. [12]
243. Knight : i. e. Sir John Hauelittle. — Petoune ist zweifellos ein Etikettenname, der das innige Verhaltnis seines Tragers zum Tabak illustrieren soil. Denn mit petoun oder patoun bezeichnete man in jener Zeit eine besondere Form des Tabaks, namlich solchen, der in ange- feuchtetem Zustande zu einer kuchenahnlichen Gestalt zusammenge- presst wurde. Literarisch ist das Wort ausser in dem hier vorliegenden- Namen m. W. nur noch in Jons.'s E. M. out of belegt (IV, 4; Works II, p. i32). Dort heisst es : « they have hired a chamber... for the making of patoun)). Dazu die Anm. des Herausgebers : «... Patoun I have never met with elsewhere, nor can I pretend to determine its precise meaning here. Patons, in French, are those small pellets of paste with which poultry are crammed : making of the patoun may therefore, be moulding tobacco, which was then always cut small, into some fantastic or fashionable form for the pipe »*O. Df bemerkt s. v. petun : A native South American name of tobacco, formerly par tially in English use ; vgl. besonders das Zitat bei 1600-14 •' '.Petun [erron. Puten] ...Tobacco cald, most soveraigne herbe approved, And nowe of every gallant greatly loved '. — 265. diuine smoke : vgl.
66
Jons.'s E. M. out of III, 3 (Works II, p. 121) : « here's most divine tobacco ! » — 276 bis 284 : vgl. oben, Einl. pp. 16 f.
p. [i3]
288. Pes. : Drf. fur Pet. — Gentlewomen : seltsamer Drf. fiir Gentle men. Derselbe Fehler tritt in den vier Quartos des Fl. nicht weni- ger als dreizehnmal auf (vgl. I, 288 B C D ; I, 299 A B C D ; I, 642 A B C D ; IV, 5; D, sowie den umgekehrten Fall II, 346). « 291 ff. Petoune hat die brennrote Nase von Shakespeares Bardolph geerbt (i HU III, 3, 27 ff.). — 296. snuffe : to take something in s. iiberetwas verschnupft, aufgebracht sein. — 296. doy' : i. e. do you, do ye (vgl. D : do'y). — 299. Gentlewomen : vgl. Anm. zu I, 288. — 3o3. of: jetzt to bestow on, upon. — 304 f. Nan spielt mit dem Doppelsinn von favour : « Gunst » und « Anmut ». — 307. Cheape : auf den Doppel sinn von dear beziiglich. — 3i3. Nicht entmutigt durch den von Nan erhaltenen Korb, wendet sich Petoune jetzt an Susan. — 3i5. tit : Drf. fur it (vgl. BCD: it). — 317. I : i. e. Ay « ja ». -
P- [Hi
335. Vgl. I, 3o6. — 342. Gentlewomen : in A (Brit. Mus.) ist an dieser Stelle — women mit Tinte durchstrichen und durch — men ersetzt worden; vgl. Anm. zu I, 288. — 346. blind- man-buffe : Blindekuhspiel.
— bob'd gehanselt. — 347. please you take : personl. Konstruktion von please mit reinem Infin. ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 473. — 347. Dass auch Dameii von gallanten Herren eine Tabakspfeife angeboten wurde, scheint in jener Zeit durchaus nicht selten gewesen zu sein. Vgl. z. B. Jons.'s E. M. out of III, 3 (Works II, p. 121), wo Fastidious einer Dame mit folgenden Worten Tabak anbietet : « Will your ladyship take any ?» Vgl. ferner J. Payne Collier (Hist. Engl. Dram. Poetry III, p. 416), der feststellt, dass um 1602 Frauen rauch- ten ; zum Beweise fiihrt er eine Stelle aus Dekkers « Satiromastix » an. Auch Prynne berichtet im « Histriomastix » (vgl. Collier ib. p. 363 Anm.), dass Damen were sometimes 'offered the tobacco pipe'. — 349. He beginne to her : Ruffel tut zuerst einige Ziige aus der Susan angebo- tenen Pfeife und entdeckt, dass sie leer ist. — (tab) : unklar ; jeden- falls, da in Klammern stehend, Regienote, vielleicht Abkiirzung von tabacco, einer alten Nebenform von tobacco. —
p. [i5]
374. hees : lies h'is. — 378. to be take in snuff : vgl. Anm. zu I, 2g5. - 38i. pra'y : vgl. Anm. zu 1, 75. — 385. Nost : Drf. (vgl. Most in B C D).
— 390 bis 413. Vgl. oben, Einl. p. 16 f.
66
p. [16]
400. censing : riiuchernd. —404. squibs : Feuerwerkskorper, scherz- hafter Ausdruck fiir Pfeife. — 405. smoke-squirts : Rauchspritze. - 417. thar't : fehlerhafte Apostrophierung fiir thou art. — combe : i. e. coxcombe?— 421. God bewe : zweifellos God be with ye; vgl. god- bwye, god b'uy und ahnliche Formen dieses Grusses im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert (O. D.). — 480. thrung'd out : vgl. to throng out hinaus- drangen. -
p. [17]
489. Ide : i. e. I should. — 440 bis 446. Vgl. oben, Einl. p. 17. —446. Wohl eine Anspielung auf die Kunstfertigkeit der Venetianer in der Glasfabrikation. — 447. Lies : too. — Erganze (Aside) vor : O are you... — 449. wonnot : i. e. will not ; vgl. I won't < me. I wol not. — swag ger : renommieren, prahlen. — 45r. walking spur etc. : die Sporen waren oft ungescharft und blosser Zierrat ; vgl. auch Fl. II, 166 ff., Jons.'s E. M. out of II, i u. II, 2 (Works II, p. 48 mit Anm. u. p. 80 mit Anm.) und Marst.'s « Malcont. » I, 3, 29 mit Anm. — 466. mad fellowe wil etc. : Auslassung des Nom. des Relat.-Pron. ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 2i5. — 462. who fiir whom ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 201 und dieselbe Er- scheinung in 464, 466. — 467. he fiir him ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 144. -
p. [18]
481. poyson : vgl. oben, Einl. p. 17 f. — 486 bis 491. Vgl. Anm. zu I, 440-446. — 496. them : Ruffel und Spark. —
II. Akt.
4. that : i. e. that which ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. i65 f . - 7 ff. momen- tarie bis come : vgl. Shakesp. R. J. II, 2, 119 f., M. N. Dr. I, i, 148 ff. -
P- [19]
ii. boord wages : Kostgeld. — 12. on't : of it ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. 232. — 19. men : i. e. servingmen. — 20. Fryers... puts : (vgl. BCD: put). Wahrscheinlich ist zu lesen Fryer ; in den folgenden Satzen ist immer nur von einem Frater die Rede, weshalb die Anderung zu put in den spateren Drucken den Schaden nicht heilt. — 24. Say : i. e. suppose ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 4i3, a 3. — a'm : i. e. them. — 27. hugger mugger : ' im Geheimen ' ; vgl. Haml. IV, 5, 84, sowie Max Miiller « Die Reim- und Ablautkomposita des Engl. » (Strassb. 09), p. 25. — 29. Suburbian : vgl Marst. « Malcont. » V, 3, 2o5 u. Anm. — Baw'd :
67
i. e. bawd. — 3i. for two pence : Two-penny room nannte man die Gal- lerie; zu Jons.'sE.M. out of, Induction (Works 1 1, p. 24, Anm.), ist vom Hrsgbr. folgende Stelle aus Dekker (Belman's Night Walk) angefuhrt : « Pay your ^two-pence to a player, and you may sit in the gallery » ; vgl. Middleton « A Mad World » etc. V, 2, 36 ff. : « I know some i'th' town that... took such a good conceit of their parts into th' two-penny room, that the actors... » ; Bullens Anm. zu dieser Stelle verweist auf deri Prolog zu Beaumont und Fletchers « Woman Hater » wo von ' two-penny gallery men ' gesprochen wird. — 38. yard : in obsconem Sinn. — 3g. Winchester measure : ein friiher allgemein gultiges Hohlmass. Hier zugleich eine Anspielung auf die unter der Gerichts- barkeit des Bischofs von Winchester stehenden Bordelle in South- wark ; vgl. ' Winchester goose ', ' Winchester pigeon ' Schankerbeule.
— 41. beastes : einen ahnlichen Vergleich fiihrt Marston (Dutch Court. I, i, 119 ff.) durch : « You will say beasts take no money for their fleshly entertainment, true, because they are beasts, therefore beastly ; onely men give to loose, because they are men, therefore manly... » ; vgl. auch Jons.'s E. M. out of III, i (Works II, p. 96 u. Anm.). —
p. [20]
54. crickee : i. e. cricket (vgl. C : cricket). — 56. woot : i. e. wilt ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 20 a. — 67. red : gerauchert. — 58. him : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 5o. — 5g. tha'st : i. e. thou hast. — 63. yeaman : Drf. ? Vgl. Yeoman in C D. — ath' : i. e. at the. — Jurdan : i. e. Jordan ' Nacht- topf '. — 65. incombe : Eintrittsgeld, eine jetzt veraltete Bedeutung ; die b-Form erscheint hin und wieder im 16. Jhrh. — 67. lay bis belly : ' legen alles auf den Riicken (d. h. verwenden all ihr Geld auf ihre Kleidung) und verschwenden alles mit dem Bauch'. —67. ath : i. e. at the. — 72. Sumner : i. e. summoner. — 74. Petoune spricht den Satz nicht laut zu Ende, sondern fliistert dem Fleire die dunkle Pointe des Witzes, die vermutlich in dem Worte ' bawds' gelegen hatte, ins Ohr. — harke in thine eare : diese Formel findet sich wortlich oder ahnlich auch in andern Dramen der Zeit ; vgl. z. B. Middletons « A Mad World » etc. Ill, 2, 42. — 75. a sucking : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 5o8.
— 77. their heeles so short : eine Anspielung Fleires auf den leicht- sinnigen Lebenswandel seiner Tochter ; vgl. Ausdriicke wie short-faded ' liederlich ', a short-heeled wench ' Dime '. Vgl. auch in unserm Stuck II, i36 : light heeld. - 78. should : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. §459. — 81. warres : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 36. — Petoune versteht leader im Sinne von ' Anfuhrer'.—
68
p. [21]
83. scowr'd : putzten. — peeces : Flinten, Gewehre, rnit obscon. Nebensinn ; eine Fortsetzung des doppelsinnigen Spieles mil kader- warres durch scowr'd-peeces. — 84. wee : Drf. fiir very ? (vgl. D : very). - 94. hose : pluralisch, ' Hosen '. — 98 f. Zitat aus Mario ws « Tambur- laine » (Part II, v. 8978 f.) ; dort ruft Tamburlaine seinem mensch- lichen Wagengespanne zu : « Holla, ye pampered Jades of Asia ! What can ye draw but twenty miles a day... » ; vgl. die Bemerkungen Koeppels iiber das Auftreten dieses Zitats bei andern zeitgen. Autoren in «Ben Jons.'s Wirkg. auf zeitgen. Dramatiker» etc. p. 12.— 104. belongs : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 620. — 1 13 bis i i6.Vgl. oben, Einl . p.i8. —
P- [22]
134. Corks etc. : vgl. Heyw.'s Rape of Lucr. V, p. 211 : « They weare so much Corke vnder their heeles » (O. D.^. — i36bis 149. Vgl. Merch. of Ven. I, i, 776°. — 140. Queane : fur den Zuhorer doppelsin- nig : quean Dime, queen Konigin. — 142. Painter : doppelsinnig : ' Malerin ', ' Schminkerin '. — i5i bis i55 : vgl. oben, Einl. p. 18 f. — 162. tone : that one > the tone ; tone ohne Artikel, hier attributiv gebraucht. -
p. [23]
i55. Cunnie : i. e. cony * Kaninchen '. — i63. it : i. e. its ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 189. — 166 bis 170 : vgl. Anm. zu I, 461 ; wahrscheinlich enthalt diese Bemerkung eine Anspielung auf das Bestreben der Hoflinge, sich dem Geschmack des neuen, aus Schottland kommen- den Konigs anzupassen. — 187. lacke of a Clocke : ' Uhrmannlein ', ' Anschlager ', eine Figur, die in alten Uhren an die Glocke schlug ; vgl. Sh. Rich. 2, V, 5, 60 ; Rich. 3, IV, 2, 117. -
p. [24]
199. be : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 16. — 2i3. Den Passus / hope bis now spricht Fleire fiir sich, es fehlt die Biihnenanweisung '(aside).'— 218 u. 223 : Uber die Auslassung des unbestimmten Artikels nach never vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 126. — 226. kisse his hand : vgl. Anm. zu I, i32. — 227. oft : Drf. fiir off (vgl. CD: off). -
P. [25]
241. least : jetzt lest, damit nicht. — 244. Amb, : i. e. ambo. — 246. a : = in ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 92. — 247. ruffles it out : ' prahlt ', natiir- lich auf den Namen des Eintretenden anspielend j iiber ahnliche
<*>
Redtwendungen mit it vgl. Fr. Sh. Or. p. 122 f. — Nach silke ist ein Ausrufungszeichen oder ein Punkt erforderlich. — 258 bis 264 : Anspielung auf die Vereinigung Englands und Schottlands unter Jakob I. ; vgl. oben, Einl. p. 3i. — Die Bogenbezeichnung €3 ist Drf. fur Da. -
p. [26]
274. I did : erganze : say so ; der Sinn verlangt ein Komma nach turn'd. — 286. Vgl. 2 H4 I, 2, 33 ff. — 291. doy' : do you. — 296. com modities : A parcel of goods sold on credit by a usurer to a needy person, who immediately raised some cash by re-selling them at a lower price, generally to the usurer himself. (O. D. s. v. commodity 7b). Vgl. Marst. « What you Will)) I, i, 197 f. u. Anm. dazu, sowie « Eastw. Ho ! » II, 3, 242 ff. — 3o2. Yea : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 252. -
P- [27]
3i5. Der Sinn verlangt ein Komma nach too (vgl. C D). — 327. petti- lassarie : entstellt aus petty larceny ' kleiner Diebstahl '. — 328. burn'd : in obsconem Sinn. — 336. as : i. e. that ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 420. — 338. none on't : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 218.— 340 ff. Vgl. oben, Einl. pp. 22 f.—
p. [28]
345. trust : vgl. II, 286 ff. — 346. does : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 20. - Gentlemen : auch in B C D auftretender Drf. fiir Gentlewomen ; dass ein Drf. vorliegt, geht klar aus Z. 334 (Gentlewomen), Z. 349 (she) und Z. 357 (Ladie) hervor. (Vgl. Anm. zu I, 288). Als einzige Erklarung fiir diese und die unter Anm. zu I, 288 genannten Drf. finde ich die Annahme, dass der Dichter in dem der Druckerei iibergebenen Manuskript fiir Gentlemen und Gentlewomen dieselbe Abkiirzungsform anwandte (vgl. die in p. p. 7 bis 10 in der Angabe der Sprechenden standig, sowie die I, 142 auch im Text auftretende Abbreviatur ' Gent. '), die dann der Setzer oft fehlerhaft erganzte. — 352. Auslassung des Relat. Pron. nach dem ersten ' was ' ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 2i5 ; — was Knighted, when... wahrscheinlich eine Anspielung auf die vielen Erhebungen in den Ritterstand, die Konig Jakob I. nach seiner Thronbesteigung vornahm. — 355. that : i. e. that which ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 2i5e. — 356. an oath bis fashion : wahrscheinlich eine Anspielung auf den Erlass Jakobs I. gegen Fluchen und Schworen ; der im fol- genden angefiihrle Schwur ' by my conscience ' ist so zart und anstan- dig, dass er einem derben Geschmack geziert erscheinen konnte. - 358. beseech'd : analogische Neubildung des Part. ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr.
70
§ 6 ; — reiner Infin. nach beseech'd ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. p. 368. -- 35g. kist his hand ; vgl. Anm. zu I, i32. — 364 ff. Vgl. oben, Einl. p. 3i.— 36g. fleet holes : Bedeutung unklar.— 3;5. catcht : fur caught, auch bei Shakesp. mehrfach, vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 6. — 378. Medler : i. e. medlar
* Mispel' ; im Hinblick auf die bedenkliche Situation, in welche die Dame gekommen ware, denkt Fleire bei der Wahl dieses Baumes an den derben Beinamen seiner Friichte : open-arse; vgl. auch Sh. R. J. II, i,34ff.-
p. [29]
387. Graues-ende : Fleire spielt mit der Bedeutung dieses Stadt- namens ; das Grab ist allerdings ' in the way of all flesh '. — Tilt-boat : ein mit einer Plane bedecktes Boot ; bei dem Witzling Fleire haben wir aber fortwahrend an obscone Nebenbedeutungen zu denken, an Anspielungen auf den Verkehr der jungen Roues mit den Kurtisa- nen. — 397 f. to the South-ward bis Italic : Anspielung auf die Natio- nalitat der Schwestern. — 3g8. how : i. e. that nach to take heed ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 433. — 399. Northwardes : vgl. oben, Einl. p. 3i. — 400. in Winter : moglicherweise eine Andeutung der Entstehungszeit des Stuckes, die wir zwischen die Monate Februar bis Mai 1606 zu setzen hatten (cf. Einl. p. 29 f.). — 401 bis 406. Obscone Metaphern. — 4o5 f. at hottest : at = at the, me. atte; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 121. — 409 ff. her, she, herself, her etc. bis 426 incl. : Sharpham la'sst uns vorlaufig im Unkla- ren dariiber, auf welche der beiden Schwestern sich Fleires Andeu- tungen beziehen, doch konnen wir aus II, 336 u. 436 entnehmen, dass der Dichter mit diesen Pronominibus die altere Schwester Florida (vgl. I, 126) bezeichnen will. — 417. say : i. e. suppose ; vgl. Anm. zu II, 24. —
P. [3o]
424. I. I, I doubt : i. e. Ay, ay, I doubt (Auch sonst haufig / fur ay). — but fur that nach negiertem doubt. — 424 if. Wortspiel, beruhend auf dem Doppelsinn von turn : sich andern -- sich abwenden. - 429. a kisses his hand ; vgl. Anm. zu I, i32- — 43o. leire : i. e- leer ' anaugeln '. O. D. verzeichnet fur das hier vorliegende Verbum keine ' ei '-Form, wohl aber fur das Hauptwort im i5. Jhrh. — am = them.
- 432. Glister : haufige Nebenform von clyster. — 434. Thisbe : vgl. oben, Einl. p. 24. — almosd : i. e. almost. — 435. scabberd : i. e. scab bard ' Scheide ' ; Fleire gebraucht das Wort natiirlich in obscSnem Sinne- — 445. a nightes : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 91. —
71
p. [3i]
475. would : Unterdriickung des pronomin. Subjekts (vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 172). — 477. of : Drf. fur oft (vgl. BCD : oft und den umgekehrten Drf. oft fur off : II, 227). -
p. [32]
5o6. with : Drf. fur which (vgl. BCD: which). — 5i8. sir : i. e. Ruf- fel. — 523. Shame to thy etc. : Susan spricht ' (aside} '. — 528. without imprisonment : i. e. ohne mich zu binden, ohne zu heiraten. —
p. [33]
53i. Lies : to loue her. O... — 546. as please you : Auslassung des neutr. it vor unpersonl. Verb (vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 172). — 549. bee going : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 469. — 460. Both : i. e. Ruffel u. Knight. — Lies : you, sir. — 55i. cals : vgl. Anm. zu I, 5i. — 552. manent Piso and Nan : unvollstandig ; nach 558 bleibt ausser den Schwestern Flor. und Pel- auch Fleire, unbemerkt, wir haben uns ihn als gleichzeitig mit Piso und Nan abgehend vorzustellen ; von 563 an sind die Schwes tern zweifellos allein. — 553. haue : zu erganzen ist been, dessen Funktion falschlicherweise bee iibernimmt. — 556. I deale on vse : to deal on use ' Zinsgeschafte machen '. — haue much interest : hohe Zinsen haben. — 558. Fleire spricht ' (aside) '. — Lies : Caught, I hope... fast, by heauen ! — 563. Lies : well ! Refusd... ; der Gruss ist an Piso, das Wort ' Refusd ' an Felitia gerichtet ; die Ausrufe Refusd etc- beziehen sich auf die Abweisung durch Spark (5i5) und Ruffel (524). — 567. Adyes : lies A [= he] dyes ' er stirbt '. —
III. Akt.
P. [341
4. Lies : We are. — 9. against : vgl. die ganz entsprechende Ver- wendung dieser Prapos. bei Shakesp., Tam. Shr. II, i, 3i6 * gainst the wedding-day' und M. N. Dr. I, i, ia5 : against our nuptial. — 14 u. 25. Reade : da Rcade Plural ist (vgl. auch B C D), haben wir uns vorzustellen, dass beide Schwestern gemeinsam in die Briefe sehen. —
p. [35]
3o. Streiche das zweite if (Drf. ! Vgl. B C D). 40. match : Lunte. — 41 f. Lies : reuenge. Yet... one, there... — 44. Fur * Then ' ist wohl das vom Sinn geforderte ' It' einzusetzen ; das Auge des Setzers ist auf das unmittelbar dariiber stehende ' Then ' von Zeile 43 abgeirrt. In C ist die den Schaden nicht heilende Anderung ' A ' fur * Then '. — 5of. Lies : But... -
72
p. [36]
65 f. Lies : Cocatrise ! My... — 65 bis y5. Vgl. den ahnl- Monolog des Malheureux in Marst. « Dutch Court. » II, 85 ff. : « That I should love a strumpet ! I, a man of snow !... ». — 79. sure on't : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 347. — 82 f. Lies : Gentlewoman. O... — 83 ff. Klangspiel auf ( irund der Klangverwandtschaft zwischen whore u. war. — 88. Lies : me, man ? — 92 bis 98. Vgl. Fl. II, 417 bis 426. — 99. Lies : Yet againe ! Now... — 100. light : i. e. alight 011 ' herabfallen auf '. -
P. [37]
109. great : wahrscheinlich soviel wie geschwollen (vgl. great with child).— 112. stones : Fleire gefallt sichwieder in Zweideutigkeiten.— 117. Oten bis token : eine mir unklare Anspielung. — 124. Lies : alone, sir?— 124 bis 126. Fleire hat es mit seiner Frage (124) und seinem Rate (126) naturlich auf eine Verulkung des nichtsahnenden Ritters abgesehen, indem er woodcock in der scherzhaften Nebenbedeutung ' Tolpel ', ' Narr ' nimmt und sie auf Havelittle selbst anwendet. - 127. Mas : i. e. by the mass ' bei der hlg. Messe '. Diese Beteurung findet sich auch bei Shakesp. mehrfach (vgl. Schmidt, Sh.-Lex. II, p. 698) ; ferner z. B. auch in Middletons « A Mad World » etc. V, 2, 142 ; Marat's « Dutch Court » II, 3, 62 f. u. IV, 4, n. — 128. 1 remem ber me : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. §§ 173 u. 474. — i35. garded (D : guarded) mit Besatz versehen ; cf. Marst. « The Malcont » I, 3, 9. —
p. [38]
140. a comming : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 5o8. — 144. Lies : Why, looke... - 147. ioynter : i. e. jointure ' Rente '. — i55. Gods my life : (bei Shakesp. auch 'od's my little life \ As You L. Ill, 5, 43), entstanden aus ' God is my life ' (vgl. die Beispiele bei Swaen E. St. XXIV, p. 25), oder, was nach der bei Shakesp. auftretenden Form wahrscheinlicher ist, aus God s(ave) my life. — i55 ff. ironisch gemeint — i56. Lies : New Castle (wie in B C D), die bekannte Kohlenstadt — i5g f. Fleire spricht ' (aside) ', naturlich mit Bezug auf Havelittle. — 160. comes about etc. : Fleire will sagen, dass die Ehrlichkeit des Knight eben- solange ausbleiben wird, wie sein Geld. — 164. Aratines : lies Aretines wie in B C D ; Sharpham meint den Dichter Pietro Aretino (1492-1557), den Altmeister im Reiche der Zote. Der Ausdruck Aratines pictures beruht darauf, dass Aretino i523 eine Anzahl von ausserst obsconen Sonetten zu einer nicht weniger anstossigen Bilderserie des Malers Giulio Romano schrieb. Aretino und ' Aretines pictures ' werden von
73
den Englandern haufig als Inbegriff des Unmoralischen zitiert. Vgl. Marst. « Satires » II, Z. 145 ; « Scourge of Villainy » XI, 144 ; ferner Middleton « A Game at Chess » 11,2, 255 u. Anm- ; « Parnass »-Spiele (Ed. Macray) pp. 81, 86, 121. Eine Charakteristik Aretinos bietet John Davies of Hereford in seinem Werk « Humours Heau'n on Earth » M) (p. 227), wo er spricht von : carnall Colleges, wherein are taught | Lusts beastly lessons, which no beast will brooke, | Where Aratine is read, and nearely sought ; | And so Lusts Precepts practiz'd by the Booke. | Who knowes not Aratine, let him not aske | What thing it is ; let it suffice hee was : | But what ? no Mouth can tell without a Maske ; | For Shame it selfe, will say, O let that passe ! | He was a Monster, Tush, O nothing lesse : | For, Nature monsters makes (how ere vnright) | But Nature ne'r made such a Fiend as this, | Who, like a Fiend, was made in Natures spight ! | Therefore, away with all that like his Rules, | Which Nature doth dislike as she doth Hell : | Break vp those free (yet deere & damned) Schools, | That teach but gainst kinde Nature to rebell ». — i65. I warrant her : ' ich stehe fur sie ein '. — 169. lohn for the King : eine Ballade des Balladendichters Deloney, deren Text nicht mehr erhalten zu sein scheint (cf. W. Chap- pell « The Ballad Literature and Popular Music of the Olden Time ». London s. a. vol. I, p. 107, vol. II, p. 770). Die Ballade wurde am. 24. Okt. i6o3 in die S. R. folgendermassen eingetragen : « Master Edward white Entered for his Copie vnder th[e h]andes of master Abraham Hartwell and Master Warden Dawson A new Ballet called ' John for the king ', To the tune of ' Hey Downe derrye ' vjd » Ein Zitat aus « John for the King » ist moglicherweise folgende Stelle in Hey woods liederreichem « Rape of Lucrece » (Works, vol. V, p. 200 f.), die vom Clown rezitiert wird und in einer alten Quarto (Druckjahr abgeschnitten) kursiv gedruckt ist : « John for the king has bin in many ballads, John for the king down dino, John for the king, has eaten many sallads John for the king sings hey ho ». Ob der Text der John for the King-Ballade bezw. — Balladen obscon war, wie aus der Fl. -Stelle hervorzugehen scheint, konnte ich nicht feststellen- — 170.
50) Humours Heau'n on Earth ; | With | The Ciuile Warres of Death | and Fortune. | As also | The Triumph of Death : | Or, | The Picture of the Plague, according to | the Life ; as it was in Anno | Domini. i6o3. | By lohn Dailies of Hereford. | O ! t'is a sacred kinde of Excellence, | That hides a rich truth in a Tales pretence ! 1 Printed at London by A. I. | i6o5.
74
Vp tailes all : vgl. Chappell « Ball. Lit... of the Olden Time » (Neue Aufl., Lond. i8g3) p. 149. Einen vollstandigen Abdruck dieses ausserst obsconen Machwerkes mil der zugehorigen Melodic fand ich in « A Collection of Engl. Ballads from the Beginning of the present Century when they were first engraved & published singly with Music » ( 1790,
vol. II, p. 323 ; Brit. Mus. Libr. Pr-Mark G. ^-] unter dem Titel
249 s « The Rage or Prevailing Game of Up Tails All as perform'd by
many Persons of Quality. A Song that will never be old ». — 173. ligges : Lieder ; vgl. 'Jig' in Cup.'s Whirl, (oben, Einl. p. 32-) — 176. Instruments : von Fleire in demselben Sinne gebraucht, wie in Chaucers Prol. of the Wife of Bath's Tale 149 f. ; vgl. in unserem Drama IV, i5y f. -
P. [39]
190 f. Havelittle braucht before im iibertragenen Sinne (=•-- ' hoher im Range als '), Fleire versteht es im zeitlichen. — 191. fore : i. e. 'fore < before (vgl. C D : 'fore). — 196 bis 199. Es liegt naturlich ein Fehl- schluss vor ; ein Freund unseres Dichters, Robert Hayman (vgl. oben pp. 4 u. 43 f.) brachte in seinen « Quodlibets, Lately come, over from New Britanniola » (Lond. 1628 ; Brit. Mus. Libr. Pr.-Mark : C. 34. f. 1 5) denselben Gedanken in Verse (vgl. Epigr. 47) : ' To a han- some Whore. | One told me, what a pretty face thou hast ; | And it's great pitty thou art not chaste | But I did tell him, that did tell it me | That if thou wert not Faire, thou chaste wouldst be ' ; dieselbe Ansicht spricht Marstons Hercules aus in den Worten : « She may be chaste, for she has a bad face » (« Par. » III, i, 108 f.). — 200. breathing could : Auslassung des Relat.-Pron. im nom. ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 2i5. — 2o3. Lies : burst ! Boy ! — 212. Wagtaile : eigentlich ' Bachstelze ', hier soviel wie ' Dime '. — 2i3. Peack : Drf. fur Peacock (so in B C D) ; das Auge des Setzers ist von dem ersten c auf das zweite iibergesprungen —
p. [40]
2i5. Lies : wit, boy... — 216. mee't : lies meet (vgl. D : meet). — 23o f. Wortspiel : Nan braucht to man in obsconem Sinn (begatten). -
P- Ui]
256- so : i. e. it is well ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 3oo. - let them snick vp : ' lasst sie zum Henker gehen ' ; vgl. bei Shakesp. ' sneck up ' (Tw. N. II, 3, 101) ; lies : snick vp. If... — 283. thou'st : i. e. thou must. — 284. i'st : lies is't. - 286 bis 289. Wortspiel, beruhend auf dem Nebensinn
75
von ancient (Fahnentrager, corrupt, aus ensign) und dem Doppelsinn von colours (Fahnenfarben-Schminke) ; die Erganzung ' but tis in a box ' macht den Scherz deutlich. -
p. [42]
294 f. tis bis then : wohl zu lesen tis a good hearing they gette, better then... — 297 f. Vgl- den ahnlichen Scherz in Cup.'s Whirl- p. Bab (Editio prin- ceps) : « though I fall out with you, you may fall in with her »; ebenfalls obscon gegeniibergestellt finden sich die Worte in Marstons « Dutch Court. » IV, i, g3 : « Sometimes a falling out proves falling in », — 3o3 f. that has plaid etc. : Das Wortspiel beruht auf dem Doppelsinn von broken ' zerbrochen ' und ' zu Grunde gerichtet '. ~ 3o8. cousen : i. e. cozen. — 3io bis 3ig. Vgl. die ahnlichen, lockenden Schilderun- gen anbetungswiirdiger Frauen im « Par. » III, 79 ff- u- IV, 53i f. ; vgl. auch oben, Einl. p- 19.— 32i. Beadles of Bridewell : Bridewell war ein (1210 erbauter) konigl. Pallast, der i522 nach einem in der Nahe der St. Bride's Church belegenen Brunnen benannt und von Edward VI. in ein stadt. Gefangnis umgewandelt wurde (vgl. z. B. Marst's « Dutch Court. » I, 2, i58). Cf. Nares « Glossary of Words, Phrases, Names, and Allusions » etc. p. 149. —
P. [43]
338 bis 353. Vgl. oben, Einl. p. 23. - 33g. Metheglins : 'Met'; vgl. Heyw. (Works, vol. V, p. 216). — 340. Mustroome : Drf. fur mushroom. — 341. Oscabath : als Vokabel nicht vorhanden ; wahr- scheinlich Klangnachahmung irischer Eigennamen : O' Scabath ; scabath sollte vielleicht an engl. scabbed raudig, kratzig erinnern und ein Hieb gegen die Irlander sein. — 342- Shamrough : seltene Schreibung von shamrock (vgl. hough = hock ' Hexe ') ' Klee ', irisches Nationalemblem. — Slopdragon : eine Nebenform von Snap dragon (auch F"lapdragon, vgl. Shakesp. L. L. L. V, i, 46 ; 2 H4 II, 4, 267) : ein Weihnachtsgetrank, Rosinen und dgl. in gliihend heissem Brantwein ; Flapdragon wird als Name fur einen hollandischen Bor- dellkunden in Marst.'s "Dutch Court. » II, 2, 19 gebraucht. Diese Stelle Marstons konnte Sharpham iiberhaupt auf den Gedanken gebracht haben, Vertreter vieler Volker bei den Florentiner Kurtisa- nen einzufuhren. Die Kupplerin Mary Faugh lasst auch einen Spa- nier, Italiener, Irlander, Hollander, F'ranzosen, Englander in ihrem Hause verkehren. — 345. Smooth the Silk-man : vgl. Shakesp 2 H4 II, i , 3 1 : ' to Master Smooth's the silk-man '. — 347. Match : ' Ziindschnur '.
76
— 349- deale in Chambers : mit obsconem Nebensinn gebraucht ; chamber : *) short piece of ordnance or cannon... used chiefly for rejoicings, and theatrical cannonades (Nares, Glossary etc.) 2) Schlaf- zimmer. — 352- Muld-sacke : i. e. mulled sack * Gluhwein '. —
IV. Akt.
P- [44]
17. Chiego : welcher Berg gemeint ist, habe ich nicht feststellen konnen. — 21. Lies : A Foule, Lady ? — Foule bis bird : Wortspiel mit foul —fowl, auf welch letzteres bird hinweist ; aus Z. 22 geht hervor, dass From, dem Spiele Pet.'s nicht gefolgt ist. — 26. muffe : ' Dumm- kopf '.— 28. Gods mee : verkiirzt aus ' God save me ' ; vgl. Swaen, E. St. XXIV, p. 27 f., sowie Anm. zu FL III, i55. — 35. flurt = flirt. - 38. colours : ' Schminke '. — drawnworke : eine bestimmte Art von Stickerei ; vgl. O. D. — 40 u. 43. and = if; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 412- —
57. Gentlemen : an Spark und Ruffel gerichtet. — 63. Felicia : natiir- lich Drf. (auch in BCD) fur ' Fleire '. — two Wenches disguised : gemeint sind Nan und Susan, die erst jetzt, gleichzeitig mit dem Fort- gehen Sparks und Ruffels in das Zimmer schliipfen; denn waren die beiden Madchen schon seit Aktbeginn anwesend gewesen, so wiirde die Biihnenanweisung ' disguised' an dieser Stelle sehr verspatet sein. - 72. so : Drf. fur to (vgl. BCD). — 77. its : Drf. fur ' it ', der auch in D wiederkehrt, wahrend B C die richtige Lesart bieten- — 84. durst : in prasentischer Bedeutung ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 23. — to : liber prapo- sition. Inf. nach to dare vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 494. -
p. [46]
86. Durst : vgl. Anm. zu IV, 84. — 90. safe tie : Drf. fur safetie ; vgl. B C D. — 93 f. Vgl. Marst.'s « Par. » III, i, 604 ff. : « shall I not... love | So wondrous wit in so most wondrous beauty... » — 100- Who wee ? : ein doppelter Fall von Kasusvertauschung der Pronomina. Die Frage des Knight wiirde grammat richtig lauten mussen ' Whom, us?' - 104. consenr : Drf. fiir consent. — 107. brude = brewed. —
P- [47]
127. Figg : i. e. poisoned fig ; fig als Vergiftungsmittel ist im O. D. circa 1589-1691 belegt. — i3a. as = that (nach such^ ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 420- — 145. vertuons : Drf. fiir vertuous. — i52. sister : mit diesem
77
Wort verraten sich die verkleideten Schwestern vor Fleire ; vgl. Z. i56. — i56. Lies : Howe ? sister ! — i5y f. Instruments : natiirlich auch hierobscongemeint, wie sich aus dem folgenden ergibt; vgl. Ill, 176.—
p. [48]
i65. as I am true Italian : Unterdriickung des unbest. Artikels vor pradikat. Subst; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § i3o. — 169. which by etc. : vgl. II, 533 bis 537. — 173. as = that (nach so) ; vgl. Anm. zu IV, i32. — span- counter : vgl. Shakesp. aHe IV, 2, 166 u. Grieb-Schroer s. v. ' span '. - 174. Lies : garters, I... — 177. man : * begleiten '. — 178. a = of. — i83. Siehe den ahnl. Vergleich by Shakesp. 2H4 II, 2, 182 ff. : « Prince... This Doll Tearsheet should be some road. Poins. I warrant you, as common as the way between Saint Alban's and London ». — 186. stand etc. : eine der bei Fleire beliebten Zweideutigkeiten. — 190. hearke in your eares : Fleire teilt seinen Plan leise mit. — 194. Alunio : aber Z. i38 : ' Aluino '. — 196- Arringus : i. e. eringoes, angeblich den Geschlechtstrieb reizende Pflanzenwurzeln, im Drama jener Zeit oft erwahnt, vgl. z. B. Marst.'s « Par ». II, i, i5i ; Shakesp. Merry W. V, 5, 23. -
P- [49]
198. her name : der Name seiner Frau. -- 200. Ciuet = civet ' Zibeth ' ; vgl. Shakesp. As L. Ill, 2, 66 ff. (.. « The courtier's hands are perfumed with civet... civet is of a baser birth than tar, the very uncleanly flux of a cat ».) sowie Jons.'s E. M. out of IV, 4, (Works II, p. 137). — 2o3. on 't : i. e. of it ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 347. -- Lies : on 't ; this... — 2o5. poops : ' Blahungen ', ' Winde ' ; OD. verzeichnet keinen Beleg fur das Subst. in dieser Bedeutung, aber fur das Verbum gibt es die Bedeutung : ' to break wind backward softly ' (s. v. vib). ). — 206. Lies : spirit. — 208. Lies : Quintessence. — 212. still : Kiirzung von distill. — 224. Lies : Mistresse.
p.[5o]
237. Lies : Apothecary. S' hart... (vgl. S' heart in B C D) ; — s' hart i. e- (God)'s heart. — 243. Lotiums : lat- lotium ' Urin ' ; vgl. OD s. v. lotium : ' Stale urine used by barbers as a « lye » for the hair ' und das erste Zitat aus Jonson's « Poetaster III, i, wo ebenfalls von einem Apotheker die Rede ist ; das Wort erscheint auch als vulg. Form von lotion (cf. den Beleg von 1657). — 248. tastes : zum plural. Ge- brauch abstrakter Subst. in Shakesp. 's Zeit vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 38 ; viel- leicht auch Drf. fiir taste, vgl. BCD: tast. — 257. wilt •-= will it. —
78
257- ff- a Cat hath nine liues etc. : vgl. einen ahnlichen Scherz in Marst.'s « Dutch Court. » III, i, io3 : « Tyse. Good morrow, sweet life ! Cri. Life ! dost call thy mistress life ? Tyse. Life ! yes, why not life? Cri. How many mistresses hast thou ? Tyse. Some nine- Cri. Why then thou hast nine lives, like a cat ». —
p. [5i]
a83 f. my old elders : Bei dieser Benennung der beiden would-be- Gift- morder hat Sharpham zweifellos an die beiden Veiiaumder in der Geschichte der schonen Susanna gedacht, die stets ' the two elders ' genannt werden. — 285. Lies : doe. Well... — 299. Springle : ' Spren- kel, Schlinge '. — 3o3. Lies : youth, ' twil... — 3o5. on a Scab : i. e. ' in Gestalt von Kratze '. -
V. Akt.
p. [52]
ii. Ciuill-lawe : cf. « Encycl. of the Laws of Engl. » vol. Ill, p. 91 : ' The civilians were frequently, and naturally employed in negocia- tions with foreign states, and consulted upon international controver sies '. — 26. Mittimus : Etikettenname (i. e. ' Verhaftsbefehl ') ; vgl. Marst.'s « Dutch Court. » IV, 5, 120. -
p. [54]
75. seeng = seeing (cf. B C D). — 81. meanes : i. e. mean (Mitte, mitt- lere Tone) is (vgl. meanes B, Meane's C). — 85- Vnmaske : Drf. fur ' Vn- mask't '(vgl. BCD). — 88. Wir haben natiirlich das Folgende auf einen andern Schauplatz zu verlegen. — 97. Sharphams Vergleiche lassen den Juristen erkennen, der solche Akten oft zu Gesicht bekam. — 99. conscience : ' Gewissensgrund '. — Lies : on't : say... — 102- no : Drf. fur so (vgl. C) ; D hat - wenig passend — too- — io5. Der Sinn verlangt die Erganzung * like' nach drink. — 106. Dutch captains : bei den Dramatikern jener Zeit finden sich oft Anspielungen auf das starke Trinken der Hollander.
p. [55]
108. Aymon : Haimon; die Haimonskinder werden von den Drama tikern nicht oft erwahnt ; vgl. Koeppel « Ben Jons.'s Wirkg. » etc. p. 206 f. Es kann leicht sein, dass Spaiks Worte eine Anspielung auf eine zeitgenossische Gesellschaft junger Manner enthalten ; die Satire der ganzen Scene bezieht sich auf die Gegenwart des Autors. — no.
7*
Lies : Why, are... ; das Verbum dieses Satzes ist nach dem Gen. PI. Porters konstruirt ; vgl. ahnliche Fa" lie bei Shakesp., Fr. Sh. Fr. § 5i6 d. — in. Lies : Apes, man wie in B C D. — 120 ff. Einer der haufigcn Ausfalle der Dramatiker gegen die Puritaner, die von ihnen gern der Heuchelei, des Scheinchristentums bezichtigt wurden. Von den Gegnern der Puritaner wurde das Wort puritan ' Puritanerin ' geradezu als Bezeichnung einer Dime verwendet ; vgl. Marst.'s « What you Wi11» III, 3, 28 u. Anm. — And good reason : ironisch gemeint. — Lies: reason ! Why, coulde... — 125. Diese fromme Affektation wird denPuri- tanern im Drama haufig vorgeworfen. — i32. wast = was't, — i36 bis 145. Wortspiel, beruhend auf dem Doppelsinn von angel : ' Engel — Engelstaler ' ; ahnliche Wortpiele auch bei Shakesp. (vgl. dariiber Wurth » Das Wortspiel bei Shakesp. etc. pp. 45, i65) und vielen anderen Dramatikern. — 143. foules : wohl = fools. —
p. [56]
145. Lies : Horses. There... -- 146. damb'd = damned. — i53. wa'st = was it. — 154 bis 171. Wahrscheinlich eine Verulkung zweier vielleicht wegen ihrer Geldschneiderei (vgl- Z. 161) beriichtigter Be- amten des Schuldgefangnisses. - gossipping .: ' Taufschmaus ', 1 Kindtaufe '. -- Proserpina : als Gemahlin des Teufels gedacht. — 160. Counter : ' Schuldgefangnis ' ; vgl. Middletons « Phoenix » IV, 3, 19 u. Anm. — i63. Lies : of am ? Fleires Frage ist mir iibrigens nicht ganz klar (erstes she : Proserpina ; zweites shee : Drf. fiir wtc ?) -
p. [57]
178. vSchauplatz : Gerichtssaal. — i85. 2. Judges : das s beruht wohl auf einem Drf., doch beachte man die Ubereinstimmung mit BCD. - which : fiir who ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 202. — 196. to accept of mee : vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 36o. -- 202. footh : Drf. fiir forth. -- Die Ver- stiimmelung des Stichwortes beruht auf La'sion des Blattes in A (Brit. Mus.).
p. [58]
2i3. deboash'd : i. e. debauched. — Fiir neuer verlangt der Sinn ' ever ', Piso zahlt ja seine Siinden auf (vgl. D : ever). — steard = steered. — 214. enen : Drf. fiir euen. — 219. Lies : Ruffell. How... — 221. that als konjunktionales Element ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 394. — 23a. wonld : Drf. fiir. would. — 233. Fal : Drf. fiir Fel. -
P. [59] 25o. Who, wee : zu erwarten ware * Whom, us ? ' vgl. oben, Anm.
8o
zu IV, ioo. — 25i. Lies : Ladies ! My Lord... — 264. vilianies : Lies villanies. — 270. know : Drf. fur now. — 271. sees : durch den Ein- fluss des Gen. Sing. Heauens zu erklaren ; in Fr. Sh. Gr- p. 400 wird folg. ahnliche Fall bei Shakesp. (Err. V, i, 69) angefuhrt : ' The venom clamours of a jealous woman | Poisons more deadly than a mad dog's tooth. — 273. for to : fur to ; vgl. Fr. Sh. Gr. § 494, Anm. i. — Das Stichwort ist infolge einer Lasion des Blattes verstummelt. -
p. [60]
290. their : aus dem Kollektivbegriff State zu erklaren. — 296. Piso wollte sagen dead, wird aber von Fleire unterbrochen. — 3o2. the poisoned men etc. : gemeint sind Spark und Ruffel, die man sich als in diesem Augenblicke eintretend vorzustellen hat. — 3o5 ff. Die Schluss- worte, mit Ausnahme von 807 f./spricht Fleire ins Publikum. -
VARIANTEN.
Bedeutungslose graphische Varianten wie : kleine Buchstaben fur grosse ; y fur ie, i ; / fur // ; v fur u ; knowe fur know ; knowest fur knowst ; way fur waye ; been fur beene ; be fur bee ; shee fur she ; friends i\\x friendcs ; procured fiir procurd ; -nesse fur -nes ; -our fur -or ; commanded fur com- maunded ; Master fur Maister \foule furfowle ; Citizens fiir Cittizens ; them fur the\ than fur /to ; A^'s fiir Aws ; thafs fur #tos etc- etc. sind in unserer Variantenliste nicht beriicksichtigt. Auch von den Interpunktions- varianten sind nur die das Verstandnis erleichternden angefuhrt. Im garizen ist die Schreibung der Editio princeps etwas archaistischer als die der drei spateren Drucke, obwohl alle vier innerhalb eines Zeit- raumes von nur etwa 25 Jahren erschienen sind. Die erste Quarto gibt vermutlich ein treues Bild von dem Ms. des Dichters, wahrend in den spateren Drucken die Setzer die Schreibung bestimmt haben. —
Titelblatt :
been B ; — Fryers, C; Revels C; At London, | Printed for Nathaniell Butter, | and are to be sold at | his shop at the Pyde | Bull at Saint Augustines \ Gate. An. 1610. | B ; — At London ; | Printed for Nathaniell Butter, | and are to be solde at | his Shop at the Pyde Bull | at Saint Augustine : \ Gate. Anno i6i5. | C ; — London. Printed by B. A. and | T. F. for NATH : BVTTER, | and are to bee sold at his shop at the Pyde Bull | at Saint Augustines \ Gate. i63i. | D. —
81 Vorrede t
12. vndreamt CD; — 20. beene B C D; A hat sehr haufig ' bin ' ; diuulg'd B C ; divulg'd D; — 21. iest B Cj'jest D; you, D; — 3o. you. C ; — The als Stichwort C D ; -
S. [5] ii- than D ; — i3. usurpes D; — 19. celsitiude C ; — 21. take, C ; —
S. [6]
34. a great D ; — 35- Yes, C ; — 36. 'thad C ; 't had D ; — 3g. to seeke C D; — 40. to be D; — 45. abundant C; — 48. court, C D; — 5i. Fcl. B C D ; — 53. let me D ; — 64. amongst D ; -
s. [7]
59. Exunt B ; — 78. instructed then sir (pleon. then — Drf. ?) D ; -
S. [8]
97. weare D ; -- 98. of nach colour fehlt B ; — 99. you st. yee B C D ; — 101. her st. his C ; — 107. those C D ; of nach hangers fehlt C ; — ii3. Gent. B ; moneths C D ; -
S.[9]
134. read D ; — 140- of nach Innes C ; -- i5o. you nach and C ; - i5i. the other D ; — i52. Felicia B D ; Felitia C ; — i5y. wery D ; -
169. pray BCD;-
S. [10]
172. yeere C ; — 177. 't has D ; — 180. enough CD; — i83- Yes BCD; — 193. suiters D ; — 202. mishapen D ; boysterous D ; — 2o5. neat Lad to C ; — 207. moued C ; -
S. [11]
208- suitor D ; — 2i3. recreation D ; — 226. can BCD; — 228. his st. so D ; -- 232. come, C ; -
S. [12]
25i. enterance D ; — 260. a [st. in] childe-bed C ; — 264. a mornings C ; — 270. hearbe D ; — 278- Nay, D ; —
S. [i3]
296. do'y D ; — 299. signior B D ; Signior C ; — 304. signior B D ; Signior C ; — 307. Signiour B ; Signior CD;— 314. 1 fehlt D ; — 3i5. it st. tit B C D ; —
S. [14] 319, no. B D ; — 336. Signiour B D ; Signior C ; - 33g. Well, B D ;
82
342. Signiour B D ; Signior C ; — 3+5. Signiour B ; Signior CD; — 35i. Signiour B ; Signior C D ; -
S. [i5]
36i. iest C ; enough C D ; — 3yi. wee'll D ; — 379. sory C ; sorry D ; - 38i. him. BCD;- 385. Most BCD; — 3go. M. Ruffell D ; -
S. [16]
407. intreatred B ; — 410. neare D ; —415. Mistresse D ; — 417. thou art D ; — 429. studie C ; study D ; —
S. [17]
439. loath D ; — 440. Countrey C ; — 445. Italian D ; — 447. your Asses to : C ; — 45i . spurre D ; — 464. doest C ; dost D ; — 468. doest C ; —
S. [18]
476. Nay't CD;— 479. bee fehlt B ; twoo B ; •- 486. chusing D ; — 489. I I haue B ; — 491. preferre BCD; straight BCD; — 496. in mans D ; mans BCD; apparel B ; apparell CD; — 497. prefer C ; —
S. [19]
17. deny'd D ; — 21. put B C D ; — 23. yeere C D ; moneth B C ; Moneth D ; — 26. young D ; — 27- Gentleman C ; — 3o- Taffetie BCD; — 38. hole C ; — 39. a Winchester C ; — 40. Ladishippes B ; — 41. yeare B D ; -
S. [20]
47. doest C ; — 62. were st. are C ; — 54. cricket C ; — 5g. suite D ; - 61. Fie. B C D ; -- 63. Yeoman C D ; Jordan D; a smock C ; — 64. entertainement C ; — 65. — proach C D ; income C ; — 66. divell D ; - 67. at t' C ; ath' D ; — 77. high D ; -
S. [21]
1 83. pieces C ; — 84. very st. wee D ; — 86. preferre B ; — 89. snuffe, snuffe B ; — 94. ofs C ; — 97. adiew C ; — 107. signieur B ; — n5. pursse C ; — 116. bowles C ; -
S. [22]
117. doest B C ; — 119. Gentlemen B ; Merch — C ; — 120. — chants D ; — 121. an B C ; pounds B C ; — 122- Merchant CD;— 124. at the B C ; — i36. Citie B C ; — 137. apparall R; — i3g. Beggar C ; - 144. woore B ; — i45. woore B ; — i5a. t'one C ; fat C ; — i53. th'other BC;EeleCD;-
S. [23]
168. Scottish C D ; — 171. prethee CD— 182. prethee C ; prithee D ; 1 85. Madem B ; — 189. th'art D ; tell thou B ; —
83
S. [24]
2o3. hores B ; — 217. yeere C ; — 220. your st. the H C ; — 227. off CD ;-
S. [25]
235. know her B ; — 241. lest CD;— 244. Amb. B D ; Am. C ; - 25o. sate D ; — 25g. Britaine C D ; -
S. [26]
2g3. sir, they CD; — 294. linrien BCD;— 296. Mousetraps C D ; - 3oo. they B ; — 3o3. Why, C ; -
S. [27]
3i3. a fehltC; notable a D; -- 317. betweene D; Beggar C; - 32o. Thiefe C ; Thiefe ? D ; — 324- theefe B C ; theife D ; - 327. petti- lasserie C ; petti lassery D ; — 328. burnt C D ; das erste not fehlt C D ; fur hand ein Gedankenstrich CD ; (hand Z. 329 bleibt). — 332. wor ship C ; — 333- here ? D ; — 336. yonger B C ; — 338. enioy C ; enjoy D ; - 341. solde C ; sold D ; Diuell B ; Divell D ; - 343. Divell D ;
due C D ; -
S. [28]
345. muanes D ; — 353. add st. and B ; — 355. what st. that BCD; did fehlt B ; — 36g. sate CD; — 370. hole D ; — 371- farre D ; -
S. [29]
382. Mistresse D; — 384. thy st. your C; — 387. yee C D ; — 393. O fehlt CD ; — 394. gratious B C ; wether CD;- 3g6. e'en C D ; Seigneur B ; Signior CD; — 403. againe BCD; — 404. harts B ; 4o5. I st. He C D ; Sunncs D ; -
S.[3o] 436. younger B D ; — 448. Clubbe BCD;— 455. first came to D ; -
S. [3i]
462. who's CD;— 472. together CD;— 476. Felicia D ; — 477. oft st. of B C D ; — 492- I st. lie C ; ile D ; prefer D ; -
S. [32]
5o6. which st. with BCD; haue C ; — 5io. powre forth BCD; — 5ii. henceforth BD; — abhorre B C D; — 5i4. diuell B ; DiuellC; divell D ; — 519. dejected D ; — 52 1. sin B D ; -
S. [33]
552. Manet C ; — 555. much more affection than D ; — 567. A dyes BCD;-
84
S. [34] 5. moiling B C ; —17- judgment D ; — 26- splendor B ; splendour D ; -
S. [35]
28. if vor it fehlt BCD- 44. A st. Then C ; - 45. sodainly B ; sodainely C ; sudainly D ; —49. wonne B C D ; — 5o- vs ? B C ; us ? D ; -
S. [36] 71. whoore BC; — 73.doatC; -83. whoore B C; — 91. whoore B ; -
S. [37] 108. physicke B C ; Phisicke D ; — 117. Oaten D ; — 119. Gates D ;
- 126, Cloake (zweites) C ; — i35. guarded D ; —
S. [38]
144. ye sir C ; — i56. New-Castle BCD; — i5g. neerer C ; — 162. nnde BCD; — i63. prethee C ; prithee D ; — 164. Aretines B D ;
S. [39] 191. 'fore CD; — 210- my boy BCD; —
S. [40] 216- meet D ; — 223. sailour B C ; — 240. study C D ; -
S. [41] 266- frends C ; — 274. of peace BCD; — 287. Ancient BCD ; -
S. [42]
295. the fehlt BCD; — 298. friedds B ; — 3oo. yealow C ; — 3o2. Barbars Siringe C ; Barbars D ; — 3n« skinne .C : — 3:5. ein you fehlt B D ; - 3i8. hath BCD;-
S. [43] 343. Tradesman C ; — 35o. Major B C ; - 355- Tertij BCD;-
S. [44]
16. trauailours B C ; travailors D ; — 25. skinne C; — 41. Country - Gentlewomen BCD;-
S. [45]
57. Gentlewomen [Drf.!] D ; — 72. to st so B C D ; — 77. it st. its BC;-
S. [46]
93. imbrace C ; — io3. seely B D ; silly C ; — 104. consent BCD; — io5.fit BC D; — ii3. Fathers Sonnes B C D ; — 116- be but through D ;
- 117. bloudie B C; bloudy D; —
85
S. t47l
124. stabbe H CD; — 127. FiggeB CD;— i3o. cup BCD;— i32. He B C ; mingle, mingle B ; mingle fehlt einmal C ; — 143. Exunt C ;
- 145. vertuous BCD; — 154. doe y' D; — i56. doe 'y D; — iSj. doe y' D; — i5g. taile D; -
S. [48]
161. cary B D ; — i63. ye B C D ; — 188- complaine of them C ; - 194. Aluno C ; —
s.fol
198. blood BCD; — 200. came C ; — 201. mine st. my BCD; — 207. dramme BCD; — 223. to bee D ; — 233- accordidg D ; —
S. [5o]
237. S' heart BCD; — 241. Master B C D ; — 248. tast B C D ; - 271. prise BCD;-
S. [5i]
281. mony B D ; — 283. sould BCD; — 285. Apothicary B ; — 3o3. iests B C ; jests D ; —
S. [52] 6. yeasterday B ; —
S. [53]
34. arraign'd D ; --41. oblige BC; -- 5o. iugedment D ; — 52. master B C D ; — 67. patterne B C ; paterne D ; -
S. [54]
75. all-seing B ; seeing C ; all -seeing D ; — 76. Makes D ; — 81. meane's B ; Meane's C ; — 85. Vnmask't B C ; Vnmaskt D ; — 102. so st. no C ; too st. no D ; together CD; — io3. — gether CD; —
S. [55] in. Apes, man BC; Apes man D;— 121. TraideD; — I22.keepes D;
- 128- an st. a BC ; -
S.[56]
146. damn'd B C D ; — 147. Souldiers C ; damn'd B C ; — i5o. damn'd B C ; - i53. wast C ; was't D ; -
S.[58]
2i3. ever st. never D ; I st. & C ; — 23o. drench't B C ; — 23i. owe B ; owde C ; ow'd D ; — 235. eing st. being B ; — 346. pray you B C ; —
86
S. [59]
254- inforced B C; -- 274. dearest B C; — 280. an st. a C ; — 282. yeeres C ; —
S. [60]
291. allegeance B C ; — 294. enquire C ; worongs B ; — 3co. eldest B C; — 3oi. yonger B C ; — 3o6. due st. our C ; — 3o8. doth [st. did] C ; wooe BCD; —
NACHTRAG.
Die folg. Hinweise verdanke ich den freundl. Mitteilungen des Herrn Prof. Moore Smith :
Zu p. [3], Z. 8 (laugh and lie downe) : Shirley, Hyde Park (1637) I, 2 ; — Lyly, Mother Bombie V, 3, 64 ; — Shirburn, Ballads (Ed. Clark) p. 269. -
Zu p. [24], Z. 227 (blew coates) : Donne, Satire I ; -- Two Angry Women of Abington (1599), Hazl. Dodsl. VII, 296; -- Cook, City Gallant, Hazl. Dodsl. XI, 267 ; — Returne from Parnassus, Part I, i326. —
Zu p. [38], Z. 164 (Aratines pictures) : Ben Jonson, Alchemist II, i ('dull Aretine'); — Ben Jonson, Volpone III, i ; — T. Randolph, Muses' Looking Glass, Akt II, Sc. 3 ; — T. Randolph, A Complaint against Cupid. -
Zu p. [44], Z. 17 (high mount Chiego) : gemeint ist ein Berg an der span. Kiiste, am Eingang zur Strasse von Gibraltar (Herrn Prof. Moore Smith mitgeteilt von R. B. Mc Kerrow).
DRUCKFEHLER.
p. [3], Z. 3 lies : Riendly. p. [24], Z. ii v. u. lies : 220. p. [29], Z. 14 v. o. lies : 3g5. p. [38], Z. 164 lies : Of.
INDEX ZU DEN ANMERKUNGEN.
a = he 7, 65.
= in 25, 246.
= of 48, 178.
against (temporal) 34, 9. 'am = them 7, 69 (a'm 19, 24). Amb 25, 244-
ancient (Wortsp.) 41, 286 ff. and = if 44. 40 u. 46. Angells (Wortsp.) 55, i36 ff. Aiatines pictures 38, 164 (vgl. Nach-
trag).
Arringus 48, 196. as statt that 27, 336.
Beadles of Bridewell 42, 32i. beauty (als Femin.) 6, 48. bee going 33, .^9. beholding 9, 134. beseech'd 28, 358. bestow of i3, 3o3. Birlady 8, 114. blind-man-buffe 14, 345. boord wages 19, n. brude 46, 107.
a Cat hath nine liues 5o, 25y.
catcht 28, 375.
censing 16, 400.
Cittie like a Commodie 22, i36 ff.
Ciuet 49, 200.
Ciuill-lawe 52, n.
Chiego 44, 17 (vgl. Nachtrag).
colours (Wortsp.) 41, 286 ff.
combe 16, 417.
commodities 26, 296.
common as a Taverne doore 48, i83.
Corks in their shooes 22, 134.
countenance 10, 175.
Counter 56, 160.
Cunnie 23, i55.
cuor forte rompe catiua sorte 5, 25.
deale on vse 33, 556. deale in Chambers 34, 349. does statt do 28, 346. drawn-worke 44, 38. durst (in prasent. Bedeutg.) 45, 84 u. 46, 86 f.
Etikettennamen 7, 71 ; 12, 243 ; 43, 339 ff. ; 52, 26.
fall in — fall out (Wortsp.) 42, 297 f. Figg (i. e. poisoned) 47, 127. fleet holes 28, 369 f. Foule-fowl (Wortsp.) 44, 21. foure sonnes of Aymon 55, 108. Frauen (Tabak rauchende) 14, 347 ;
(bei Exekutionen anwesend) 28,
364ff.
gardedCloke 37, i35..
Gentlemen statt Gentlewomen 28,
346. Gentlewomen statt Gentlemen i3,
288.
Glister 3o, 432. God bewe 16,421. Gods mee 44, 28. Gods my life 38, i55. gossipping 56, 154. Graues-ende 29, 387.
hangers 8, 107.
harke in thine eare 20, 74.
hatch'd 8, 99.
hath (in plural. Funktion) 6, 5x.
Hayman (Robert) « Quodlibets » etc.
39, 196 ff.
he statt him 17, 467. hugger mugger 19, 27.
I = Ay z. B. i3, 317.
88
Ide = I should 17, ^3g.
in trouble 8, 109.
incombe 20, 65.
Innes Court 9, 140.
Instruments (obscon) 38, 176; 47, i5j f.
lacke of a Clocke 23, 187. ligges 38, 173. lohn for the King 38, 169. ioynter 38, 147. lurdan 20, 63.
Kisse your hand 8, i32.
laugh and lie downe 3, 8 (vgl. Nach-
trag).
leire 3o, 430. letter law 6, 3g. to light vpon 36, 100. light heeld 22, i36. linde 8, io3. Lotiums 5o, 243.
man (for a woman) 10, 204.
to man ( Wortsp.) 40, 23o ; (begleiten)
48, 177. Mas 37, 127. Medler-tree 28, 378. Metheglins 43, 33g. Mittimus 52, 26. modicum 4, 29. muffe 44, 26. Muld-sacke 43, 352. Mustroome 43, 340. my old elders 5i, 283 f.
new Castle 38, i5fi. none on't 27, 338.
oath of the new fashion 28, 356. on't = of it 19, 12. on a Scab 5i, 3o5. Oscabath43, 341. Oten cake 37, 117.
pampred lades of Asia 21, 98. Peack (Peacock) 39, 2i3. Petoune 12, 243. pettilassarie 27, 327. please you take 14, 347.
as please you 33, 546.
poops 49, 2o5.
poyson 1 8, 481.
pray = pray you 7, 75 ; pra'y 9, 169.
Proserpina 56, 154 ff.
Puritane 55, iiSff.
Queane 22, 140.
Relativpronom (Auslassg. des No-
min.) 17, 456 etc. ruffles it out 25, 247.
Say = suppose 19, 24 ; 29, 417.
scabberd 3o, 435.
S< ottes Spurre 23, 168.
Shamrough 43, 342-
s'hart 5o, 237.
short heeles 20, 77.
Slopdragon 43, 342.
smoke-squirts 16, 405.
Smooth the Silk-man 43, 345.
snick vp 41, 256.
snuffe (to take in — ) i3, 2g5.
sould his soule to the Deuill 27. 341.
spancounter 48, 173.
squibs 16, 404.
stones 37, 112.
still = distill 49, 212.
Suburbian Baw'd 19, 29.
sure on't 36, 79.
suter 10, ig3.
tab 14, 349.
Tables 7, 83.
take heede how 29, 3g8.
thar't 16, 417.
th'ast 20, 5g.
thou'st = thou must 41, 283.
thrung'd out 16, 430.
Thisbe 3o, 434.
Tilt-boat 29. 387.
tone 22, 1 52.
two-penny room 19, 3i.
Vp tailes all 38, 170.
Venezianer Glass 17, 446. Vereinigung Englands u. Schott- lands 25, 258 ff.
Versifikation des Textes : vgl. Anm. zu p. 5.
Wagtaile 39, 212. walking spur 17, 451. was Knighted etc. 28, 352. wee statt very 21, 84. who statt whom 17, 462. Who wee statt : Whom, us ? 46, 100 ; 59, 25o.
whore — war (Klangspiel) 36, 83 ff.
wilt = will it 5o, 257.
Winchester measure (W. goose,
W. pigeon) 19, 39. wonnot 17, 449. woodcock 37, 122 ff. woot 20, 56.
yard (obscon) 19, 38.
PR Impatient Poverty 24.11 A newe interlude of
13 Impacyente pouerte 1911
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
m